PRIMS Full-text transcription (HTML)

A TREATISE Concerning THE FVLNESSE OF CHRIST, Conſidered ACCORDING ƲNTO

  • 1 His relations.
  • 2 His Natures, Divine and Humane.
  • 3 His twofold ſtate of Humi­liation and Exaltation.

OXFORD, Printed by H. H. for Th: Robinſon. 1656.

VNTO HIS HONOVRED FRIEND COLONEL HENRY HENLY, A worthy example of perſonall piety, and publike affections, HENRY IEANES, VVith his unfained prayers for the proſperity of him, and his, devoteth this part of his labours.

5

THERE DWELLETH IN CHRIST ALL FVLNESSE.

COLLOSS: 1.19.

For it pleaſed the Father, that in him ſhould all fulneſs dwell.

FRom verſe the 15th, unto the 20th, we have a full, and pithie deſcription of our Redee­mer, Chriſt Jeſus; and that by his inward, by his outward relation. Firſt, by the intrinſecal relation he beareth unto his Father, in the be­ginning of the 15th verſe; who is the Image of the inviſible God. As for his extrinſecal re­lations; they are either unto the creatures, in general, or elſe unto the Church, in ſpecial: Unto the creatures in general, he carrieth the relation 1. Of firſt borne; the firſt borne of every creature: the latter part of the 15th verſe. 2. Of Creator and Preſerver, verſes 16th and 17th. Unto the Church in ſpeciall he is referred, as head, verſe 18th. And he is the head6of the body, the Church. Of which relation we have an amplifi­cation, a confirmation.

1. An amplification from two other titles dependant thereon, and reſulting therefrom: Who is the beginning, the firſt borne from the dead, that in all things he might have the preheminence: Who is the beginning; that is, the cauſe and principle unto all his mem­bers of their reſurrection; of their ſpiritual reſurrection from the death of ſinne here; of their corporal reſurrection from the grave, the death of nature hereafter. The firſt borne from the dead; the firſt that was borne from the dead; that is, the firſt that roſe by his own power, unto a preſent and plenary participation of glory: That in all things he might have the preheminence, In that he was not only a Creator, and Preſerver of the living, but alſo a raiſer, and reſtorer of the dead. Of this relation of headſhip unto his Church we have 2 a Confirmation, from his fitneſs, and quali­fication for it. For it pleaſed the Father, that in him ſhould all fulneſs dwell Upon which words we may look 1. according to the reference they have of a proof unto the foregoing. 2. as they are in themſelves.

1. According to the reference they have of a proof unto the foregoing, which is implied in the particle, (for.) Here to clear the Apoſtles meaning, we muſt know, there is wanting this propoſition: He, in whom all fulneſs dwelleth, is to be the head of the Church. This is to be ſupplied, as neceſſarily under­ſtood, and then we have a full, compleat ſyllogiſme to prove Chriſt the head of the Church. He, in whom all fulneſs dwel­leth, is to be the head of the Church, becauſe qualified, and fitted for it; but in Chriſt dwelleth all fulneſs, and that by his Father's decree therefore he is the head of the body, the Church. In the head of the Church, you ſee, there reſides all-fulneſs. Were it not ſo, the Apoſtle had reaſoned but weakly, in inferring Chriſt's being head of the Church, from the dwelling of all-fulneſs in him. If any one want this fulneſs, it will goe well with him if among the members of the Church he can find a place; of head, the name, and honour, he cannot challenge, without the juſt imputation of exceſſive, both pride, and folly. I cannot but mar­vel then, how it comes about, that the Popes of Rome have for a long time laid ſo eager claime unto this title: for what fulneſs,7 ſave that of ſin, and Satan, can be aſcribed unto the greateſt part of them, ſince their arrogant, and ſacrilegious uſurpation of this incommunicable attribute of our Redeemer. We may ſay of them as Paul of the Gentiles, Rom. 1.29: they are filled with all unrighte­ouſneſs fornication, wickedneſs, covetouſneſs, maliciouſnes, full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity: & of this, the miſerable face of al­moſt whole Chriſtendome is too palpable an evidence. Antichriſt is ſtiled in ſcriptures that man of ſin, 2 Theſ. 2.3. For this reaſon perhaps, becauſe he is not only full of ſin, but the fulneſs of ſinne dwelleth in him. Sathan hath filled his heart, as Peter ſpake of Ananias, Act. 5.3. And good reaſon there is, Sa­than ſhould communicate unto him a double portion, the greateſt portion of his ſpirit, for he is his eldeſt ſonne, the ſonne of perditi­on, 2 Theſ. 2.3. his vicar-general, the moſt powerful and univerſal agent he hath here upon earth.

Thus you ſee ſtandeth the context. If we look upon the words, as they are in themſelves, ſo for the better unfolding of them, we muſt know, that in Chriſt there was a manifold funeſs according to the diverſe conſiderations of him; and conſidered he may be either relatively, or abſolutely.

1. Relatively, and ſo againe three wayes.

1. As an object of all promiſes, and prophecies delivered un­der the law: and alſo as an antitype unto legal types and ceremo­nies. And ſo there was in him that fulneſs of truth, of which the Evangeliſt St. John ſpeaketh, John. 1.14. The word was made fleſh, and dwelt amongſt us, full of grace, and truth. He is ſaid to be full of truth, becauſe he is the performance of the promiſes, the fulfilling of the prophecies, the fulfilling of the typical pre­figurations, of the whole ceremonial law. Quia plenus gratiae, ſaith Bonaventure, tulit peccata; quia plenus veritatis ſolvit legis promiſſa: becauſe full of grace, therefore he bore our ſins in his body on the tree, and ſo ſuffered the curſe of the Law; becauſe full of truth, therefore he accompliſht all the promiſes of the old Teſtament. In him all the promiſes of God were yea, and Amen, 2 Cor. 1.20. Now, I ſay, that Jeſus Chriſt was a miniſter of the circumciſion for the truth of God, to confirme the promiſes made unto the fathers, Rom. 15.8. Full he was of truth, becauſe in him were fulfilled all the prophecies, that ran of the Evangelical Church,8 and therefore he is ſaid Dan. 9.24. to ſeale up the viſion and the prophecies. Quoniàm Chriſtus eſt ſignaculum omnium prophetarum, adimplens. omnia quae retro erant de eo nunciata, as Tertullian con­tra Judaeos obſerveth upon the place. Becauſe Chriſt is the ſeal of the prophets, fulfilling whatſoever was foretold of him. Full he was of truth, becauſe he made good the prefigurations of the whole ceremonial law. In them there was an emptineſs; they were but ſhadowes, figures, Col. 2.17. A fulneſs then there muſt be in Chriſt, who is the body of thoſe ſhadowes, the ſub­ſtance of thoſe figures: In him they were to be filled full, ful­filled, perfected, and accompliſhed. And ſo the new Teſtament, whereof he is the ſubſtance, is ſaid, by Aquinas, to fill up, or fulfil the old, becauſe whatſoever was promiſed, or prefigured in this, is really, and truely exhibited in that, 1 a 2^ ae quaeſt. 107. Art. 2. Whereas it is ſaid, Col. 2.9. that in him dwelleth all fulneſs of the God head bodily, Lombard thinkes that bodily, is as much as com­pletivè: So that he underſtands by the words, Chriſts fulfilling the ſignes, and ceremonies of the law: For as they are ſaid to be ſhadowes of things to come, not in a proper, but metaphoricall ſenſe, and in reference to them God was ſaid to dwell in the material Temple, made with Hands, only umbratilitèr, after a typical, darke, umbra­tile, and latent way: Even ſo the fulneſs of the God-head is ſaid to dwell in him bodily, only metaphorically, in oppoſition to legal ſha­dowes, becauſe God by him accompliſht whatſoever they prefigured, or ſhadowed.

Hence then we may inferre the plucking away of Moſes his vail, the abrogation of all Levitical ſacraments, ſacrifices, obſer­vances, all typical ceremonies whatſoever. When we have Chriſt the Antitype, there is no need of the ceremonies, the Types: they are as the bones, Chriſt as the marrow; and therefore the perverſe Jewes are fitly by Jerome compared unto dogs, in that as dogs they doe as it were only gnaw the bones, dote on the bare types, and in the mean while neglect Chriſt Jeſus, the marrow, Mannah hid­den in them. The law was given by Moſes, full of types and ſha­dowes, voyd and emptie of grace, but grace and truth came by Jeſus Chriſt, John. 1.17. As grace to pardon the breaches., to remove the curſes, to enable for obedience unto the precepts of the mor­ral law; ſo truth to aboliſh the types, and reſemblances of the ce­remonial9 law. Whereupon he is termed the end of the law, Rom. 10.4. to note, that all the ceremonies of the law had in him their perfection, and accompliſhment, and conſequently period, and aboliſhment. They were but figures, and preſence of the truth nullifies all figures; they were but ſhadowes, and preſence of the body, and ſubſtance evacuates all ſhadowes: they were but obſcure glimmerings, weak and faint repreſentations, darke and miſty prefigurations of the day ſpring from on high, that is, a light to them which ſate in darkneſs, a light to enlighten the Gentiles, and the Glory of the people Iſrael. When this light therefore is riſen upon the world, they muſt needs vaniſh, it's brightneſs and luſtre cannot but dimme tapers, and candles in compariſon of the ſunne of righteouſneſs: and approach of the ſunn makes all leſſer lights uſeleſs. Bernard in his firſt Homily ſuper miſſus eſt, tels us, that the promiſes made of Chriſt unto A­braham, Iſaacke, and Jacob were as the ſeed, the types foreſha­dowing him as the bloſſoms, Chriſt himſelfe as the fruites.

Anſwerable unto which is that of Aquinas prim. ſecun. quaeſt. 107. Art. 3: that the new Teſtament, where of Chriſt is the ſumme, is contained in the old, tanquam frumentum in ſpicâ, tanquam ar­bor in ſemine. Now prodeunte fructu, flos decidit; quia veritate ap­parente in carne, figura pertranſit: when the fruit appeares the bloſſome fals off; when the truth appeareth in the fleſh, the fi­gure thereof paſſeth away. All Levitical rites were but promiſſiva ſigna, as Auſtin termeth them, predictions of Chriſt to come, and therefore farther obſervation of them would be a flat, and real denial of Chriſts comming in the fleſh. But now this ceſſation of the ceremonies was not at once, in an inſtant, but ſenſim, pau­latim, ſaith Auſtin, leaſurely by degrees, by little and little. As the myſtery of our redemption ſignified by them, had it's inchoa­tum in the cratch at the birth of Chriſt, it's conſummatum on the croſs, at the death, and paſſion of Chriſt. Even ſo the ceremonies of the law themſelves began to ceaſe upon Chriſt's comming, but were together with the ſins of the world to be utterly cancelled upon the croſs, Epheſ. 2.15,16. Col. 2.14. Aquinas prim. ſecun. quaeſt. 103. Art. 3. upon the firſt breaking out of the light of the ſun of righteouſneſs upon the world, all ſhadowes began to waſt & leſſen: Upon the initial promulgation of the Goſpel in Chriſt's10own perſonal preaching, nay, upon the very proclamation of Chriſts approach by his forerunner, John Baptiſt, the ceremoni­al law was in the waine; and therefore it is ſaid, that the Prophets, and the law proph•…ſied until John, Math. 11.13: becauſe, however the ceremonial law was not abrogated by John, or as ſoon as John preached, yet aegrotare tunc caepit, as Maldonate hath it, non multò poſt Chriſti mortem moritura; it thereupon began preſently to lan­guiſh, weaken and ſicken; and upon the croſs it actually gave up the Ghoſt: To which purpoſe ſome have obſerved, that the laſt character of the Hebrew Alphabet was a plaine figure of Chriſt's croſs, to ſhew, that his ſacrifice thereon ended all legal ſacrifices, and ordinances whatſoever. But now, however cere­monialia preſently upon Chriſts death became mortua, dead, void of all efficacy, and power to bind, yet were they not mortifera, deadly, until there was a plenary promulgation of the Goſpel. And therefore the Apoſtles gave them an honourable funeral by obſervation of them, even after their power of obligation was quite expired in Chriſt's death.

From this abrogation of Jewiſh ceremonies ſome of the ableſt patrons of humane ceremonies of myſtical ſignification, doe al­low us to diſpute againſt the pedagogy, and ſchoole of them, whereby the myſteries of faith, and doctrines of the goſpel are wrapped up in new ſhadowes, which God had freed from the old, which were of his own inſtitution, and meant to have pub­liſhed plainely by the preaching of the Goſpel, and Sacraments, a cleerer kind of teaching; and not againe to be adumbrated by new ſhadowes: for this were to turne us back to our ſpelling book. So Doctor John Burges in his rejoynder to Ames pag. 265. 267 268.

But the old Non-conformiſts were not content with this, but ar­gued hence farther for the aboliſhing of all ſignificant ceremo­nies of humane inſtitution whatſoever, not only thoſe which Do­ctor Morton termeth Sacramental, which ſignify ſome grace con­ferred by God, but alſo thoſe, which he calleth moral, which ſignify man's ſpiritual duty, and obedience towards God; ſuch as the ſurplice, croſs, &c. Neither is this inference ſo irrational, as the Prelatical partie have heretofore repreſented it. To make which appeare, I ſhall deſire you to take notice of that, which11the judicious Mr. Bayne obſerveth on Col. 2.17.

The Papiſts (ſaith he) may hence be in part anſwered: they object, that their ceremonies are not here condemned, but ſuch as ſig­nified Chriſt to come. Though in other regards they are taken away then of ſignification, yet they muſt know ſignification reſpecting Chriſt is two-fold. 1. Of that, which concerneth his own individual per­ſon, as his manifeſtation in the fleſh, ſuffering, &c. 2. Of that which repreſenteth any thing to be done in the body of Chriſt myſtical, to be done ſpiritually of Believers. And that Chriſt is to be taken here in this latitudeaaIf that of the Fathers may goe for currant, that di­ſtinction ofl­ven footed beaſts, and ſuch as chewed the cud, did teach, that Chriſtians muſt be diſ­creet, and given to meditate on the word, though it is li­ker that the per­mitting them only pure crea­tures, did ſigni­fy, that we muſt deſire the ſincere milke and food of the Goſpel: or creatures of middle nature dd ad­moniſh us, how our ſpiritual food of knowledge though it be farre higher then the world; yet it is farre inferiour to that we ſhall be fed with when we walke by ſight. he doth not barely affirme, but prove. In­deed that diverſe Jewiſh ceremonies were only moral ſignes, ſignifying unto us moral duties, is affirmed by moſt expoſitors, upon the bokes of Exodus and Leviticus. That the ceremonial difference betwixt meates enjoyned, Levit. 11: had a moral ſi­gnification, the Fathers generally held, as you may ſee in Bi­ſhopbbVeteres plerumquemoralem illam ſignificationem conſectantur in ſuis commentariis; & ſigillatim oſtendunt in prohibitis animalibus affectus & mores pravos eſſe fugiendos. Sic Origines, Hom. 7. in Levit. Sic Tertul. de cibis Judaic. unde non pigebit quaedam adſcribere; ut homines mundaren­tur pecora culpata ſunt, ſcilicet ut homines qui eadem vitia haberent, aequales pcoribus aeſtimarentur. Et paulo poſt in 15. animalibus mores depinguntur humani, & actus, & voluptates; mundi ſunt fi ruminent, id eſt, in ore ſemper habeant praecepta divina, &c. Cum ſuem edi prohibet lex, reprehendit caenoſam, & luteam, & gaudentem vitiorum ſordibus vitam. Haec & multa plura Tertul Eandem ra­tionem ſequitur Theodoret quaeſt. 11. in Levit. Et Auguſtinus totam rem paucis hiſce verbis complecti­tur, Quos cibos, inquit, Judaei vitabant in pecoribus, nos vitare oportet in moribus. Davenant, in his Commentary on Col. 2.17: where he alleadgeth divers ſentences out of them, wherein they explaine, what they thought it to be. In the firſt ſeven dayes of the Paſ­ſeover, the Jewes were by the ceremonial law to eate unleavened bread, and to put away leaven out of their houſes, Exod. 12.15.

Now that the duty of Believers was ſhadowed by this ceremony, appeares by Paul's application of it, 1 Cor. 5.7,8. Purge out there­fore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Chriſt our paſſeover is ſacrificed for us. Therefore let us keep the feaſt not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice, and wickedneſs: but with the unleavened bread of ſincerity and truth.

12Thus you ſee clearly proved, that many legal ceremonies did only ſhadow out ſome duty to be performed by Believers, who are the body of Chriſt. And this place, Col. 2.17: is to be extended unto all legal rites whatſoever, and therefore all of them are to be aboliſhed, not only thoſe, which ſignified Chriſt to come, but alſo thoſe, which taught the Church by their ſigni­fication. Now from this ground the Authours of the abridg­ment of that book, which the Miniſters of Lincolne Dioceſs deli­vered to King James, pag. 41.42. conclude, that all humane ceremonies, being appropriated to God's ſervice, if they be or­dained to teach any ſpiritual duty by their myſtical ſignification, are unlawful. It is much leſs lawful for man to bring ſignificant ceremonies into God's worſhip now, then it was under the Law. For God hath abrogated his own, not only thoſe that were appointed to pre­figure Chriſt, but ſuch alſo as ſerved by their ſignification to teach moral duties, ſo as now (without great ſinne) none of them can be continued in the Church, no not for ſignification. Of this judg­ment were the Fathers in the Councel of Nice, and Auſtin, Mar­tyr, Bullinger, Lavater, Hoſpinian, Piſcator, Cooper, Weſtphaling, and others. And if thoſe ceremonies that God him­ſelfe ordained to teach his Church by their ſignification, may not now be uſed, much leſs may thoſe which man hath deviſed. This reaſon our Divines hold to be ſtrong againſt popiſh ceremonies, namely, Cal­vin, Bullinger, Hoſpinian, Arcularius, Virel, D. Bilſon, D. Rainolds, D. Willet, and others. Yeae this is one maine dif­ference which God hath put between the ſtate of that Church under the Law, and this under the Goſpel, that he thought good to teach that by other myſtical ceremonies, beſides the ordinary Sacraments, and not thiis. And of this judgment is Calvin, Bullinger, Chemnitius, Danae­us, Hoſpinian, Arcularius, our book of Homilies, D. Humfry, D. Rai­nolds, D. Willet, and others. All which Divines doe teach that to bring in ſignificant ceremonies into the Church of Chriſt is plain Juda­iſme. This argument ſo pinched Biſhop Morton, and after him D. John Burges, who undetook in his behalfe to rejoyne unto the reply of D. Ames, as that to avoid the force of it, they both affir­med, that the uſe of ſome Jewiſh rites with a mind or intention not Jewiſh, is lawful; and they inſtance in circumciſion, as it is uſed under Preſter John, not as a Sacrament or as neceſſary,13 but as a national, and cuſtomary rite. The falſhood and danger of which aſſertion, you may read at large confirmed by D. Ames in his freſh ſuit againſt ceremonies, pag. 274, 275, 276, 277.

Laſtly, we may hence learne, what a gratious mercy of God it is unto us to be reſerved until this time of Reformation, as the Apoſtle termes the time of the Chriſtian adminiſtration of the Covenant of Grace, Heb. 9.10. wherein we have fully, and really exhibited that, which was but promiſed, and foreſha­dowed unto the Jewes. Of his fulneſs have we received grace for grace, John. 1.16. that is, (as Chryſoſtome expounds the words) for the grace of the old Teſtament, the grace of the new; for darke figures, and reſemblances, the things figured and reſembled, for obſcure ſhadowes, the very truth and ſubſtance: for the paſchal lambe, the Lambe of God. For typical ſacri­fices, the true expiatory ſacrifice of Chriſt Jeſus himſelfe: for ty­pical high Prieſts, a great high Prieſt, that is paſſed into the hea­vens, Jeſus the Son of God, Heb. 4.14. For a Moſaical Taberna­cle, a true, a greater and more perfect Tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to ſay, not of this building, Heb. 9.11. For that antiquated, and abrogated way unto the Sanctuary, the bloud of beaſts, or the material vail, which was dead, uneffe­ctual, unable to bring to everlaſting life, we have a new and living way, which Chriſt himſelfe hath conſecrated for us, the fleſh, the humanity of Chriſt, Heb. 10.20.

Thoſe words of our Saviour, Mat. 13.16,17. Luk. 10.24: how­ever they be chiefly to be underſtood concerning the Apoſtles, & ſuch diſciples as bodily converſed with our Saviour, yet they may be extended in ſome degree, and proportion unto all Believers, after the manifeſtation of Chriſt in the fleſh. It may be ſaid unto every one of them, Bleſſed are your eyes, for they ſee; and your eares for they hear. Bleſſed are the eyes, which ſee the things that ye ſee: For many. Prophets and Kings and righteous men have deſired to ſee thoſe things, which ye ſee, and have not ſeen them, and to hear thoſe things which ye hear, and have not heard them.

Indeed the Church before Chriſt, as our Saviour ſaid of A­braham. John. 8.56: ſaw the day of Chriſt, his comming in the fleſh afar off, through a vail, or cloud of ceremonies, and by the faith of propheſy, Heb. 11.13. But we ſee it by the faith of14 Hiſtory. Unto them Chriſt was, as a Kernel hidden in the ground, as contained within God's promiſes. Unto us he is as a branch grown forth, Iſai. 4.2. Diodati. Hence it is, that the ceremonies of the old Teſtament were Prophetical, prenunciative of things to come; the Sacraments of the new Teſtament Hiſtorical, comme­morative of what is paſt. As therefore the truth of Hiſtory is held to be more real, then the trurh of propheſy; becauſe it is a declaration of a real performance of that, which was promiſed. So the Chriſtian adminiſtration of the Covenant of grace may be ſaid to containe in it a fulneſs of truth: that is, a more real ve­rity, then the Levetical, or Moſaical. According to the which difference, as is obſerved by the reverend Morton, in his book of the inſtitution of the Lord's Supper, pag. 213. St. John the Baptiſt was called by Chriſt, a Prophet, in that he foretold Chriſt, as now to come; but he was called more then a Prophet, as demonſtrating, and pointing him out to be now come, Math. 11.9. Joh. 1.15,29. The ceremonial law, ſaith the Apoſtle, had a ſhadow of good things to come, and not the very Image of the things, Hebr. 10.1. In which words Calvin, Pareus, Cornelius Alapide, and others, conceive that there is an alluſion unto the cuſtome of Painters, whoſe firſt rude or imperfect draught is termed a ſhadow, or adumbration, upon which they lay after­wards the lively colours, & ſo draw the Image unto the life with all its lineaments. The rites of the old Law were but a rough draught, but obſcure, and confuſed ſhadowes in reſpect of the ordinances of the Goſpel, which are a lively, and expreſs Im­age, a diſtinct and perfect picture of Chriſt and his benefits. Thus you ſee Beloved, that God hath reſpited us to live in a time of greater light, and fuller revelation then the Patriarks li­ved under. O, let us not receive ſo great a grace of God in vain, but walke ſuitably thereunto: let us improve this priviledge unto the beſt advantage of our ſoules by making uſe of it, as an engagement unto a greater eminency in knowledge and piety, then was in thoſe dayes. O! it were a ſhameful and ungrateful part, that the Saints of the old Teſtament ſhould ſee farther, bet­ter, and more diſtinctly, through the cloud of ceremonies, a light that ſhone in a dark place, 2 Pet. 1.20: then we through the cleere mirror of the Goſpel, in which we may with open face,15 behold the glory of Chriſt ſhining, 2 Cor. 3.18. that their ſoules ſhould thrive, grow fat, and full with the ſhadowes of the Law, and ours be lanke and leane with the more ſolid, and ſubſtantial ordinances of the Goſpel.

2. Chriſt may be conſidered under the relation of an head un­to his Church; and ſo the Church belongeth unto him, as his fulneſs. The Church, which is his body, the fulneſs of him that filleth all in all, Epheſ. 1.23. This aſſertion at the firſt bluſh, ſeemeth very ſtrange. For if in Chriſt dwell all fulneſs; all the fulneſs of the Godhead, bodily, Col. 2.9. If he be all in all, if he fill all in all, how then can either the Church triumphant, all whoſe members owe all their perfection unto his influence, or the Church militant, which, alas! is but a company of poore creatures, and ſinners, empty of all good, ſave what floweth from him, be poſſibly imagined to be his fulneſs, any wayes to fill and perfect him? why the very propoſal of the doubt in ſome ſort cleares it. That which in the text ſeemingly contradicts the Churches being Chriſts fulneſs (he filleth all in all) inſinuates after what manner it muſt be underſtood: for from Chriſt's be­ing of himſelfe ſo full, as that he filleth all in all, the inference is not only eaſy, but neceſſary, that the Church is not his in­ward fulneſs, ſerving to ſupply his defects, and inwardly to fill and perfect him; but only his outward fulneſs, ſerving to magnify his mercy, and outwardly to fill and honour him; and from her he hath indeed an external filling glory, and perfection. Even as a King receiveth glory from his ſubjects, in the multitude of the people is the Kings honour, Prov. 14.28. or as a husband is ho­noured by a vertuous wife, She is a crowne to him, Prov. 12.4. A Father credited by his off-ſpring, Childrens Children are the crowne of old men, Prov. 17.6. Or as a Gentleman is graced by his numerous retinue. Aquinas upon the place ſaith, that the Church is Chriſt's fulneſs, even as the body may be ſaid to be the ful­neſs of the ſoule: And the body may be ſo termed, becauſe it is for the ſervice of the ſoule, becauſe the ſoule workes in, and by it; and without it cannot put forth many of it's operations. So the Church is for the ſervice, praiſe, and glory of Chriſt, Iſai. 43.21. Chriſt exerciſeth, and manifeſteth the power and effi­cacy of his ſpirit in her: She is, as it were, a veſſel, into which16he poureth his gifts, and graces. Without a body how can the ope­rations of the ſoule be viſible? And if it were not for the Church, how could the power, and efficacy of Chriſt's grace be diſcerna­ble? As a general, or Commander may be ſaid to be filled, when his army is encreaſed, his conqueſts enlarged; ſo Chriſt, when Believers are added unto the Church, Acts. 2.47. The illuſtrati­on is not mine, but Hierom's. The expreſſion will not ſeem harſh, if we conſider the titles of the Church in the old Teſta­ment. She is the glory of God, Iſai. 4.5. Even as the woman is the glory of the man. 1 Cor. 11.7: a crowne of glory in the hand of the Lord, and a royal Diademe in the hand of God, Iſa. 62.3: the throne of his glory, Jer. 14.21. that is unto him a name of joy, a prayſe, a glory and an honour before all the nations of the earth, Jer. 13.11. and 33.9.

For the further clearing of this text, we will conſider Chriſt, perſonally, eſſentially, myſtically.

1 Perſonally, as he is Sonne, the ſecond Perſon in the Tri­nity, having in the Godhead a ſubſiſtence diſtinct both from that of the father, and Holy Ghoſt; and ſo he is full of himſelfe.

2. Eſſentially, according to his natures, both Divine, and humane, as he is God, as he is man; and ſo alſo he is full by himſelfe, full and perfect God, full and perfect man. So then the Church is not his fulneſs.

3 Myſtically, as he is head of his Church: and ſo he is not perfect without her, being his body myſtical. So then the Church is his fulneſs. Can the head (ſaith the Apoſtle) ſay to the feet, I have no need of thee, 1 Cor. 12.21. Chriſt hath deigned to be our head: how then can he be full and compleat without us? As a King, the head politique, though for his own particular perſon he be never ſo abſolute, and excellent, yet as a King, he cannot be compleat without Subjects: without them he may be a compleat man, but not a compleat King. So Chriſt, though as Sonne, as God, as man, he be every way full by himſelfe, yet as head he accounteth himſelfe maimed, and incompleat with­out his members; without them he may be a compleat Son, God, man; not a compleat head. For want of the terme, which a re­lation reſpects, bringeth even a nullity of the relation: It being impoſſible to define, or conceive relations, but in reference to17 their termes. No man can be a father without children; a King without ſubjects: Even ſo nothing can be a head, which is de­ſtitute, of a body, and members.

The ground of this is the neere, and expreſſeleſs vnion between Chriſt, and his members, which is ſuch, as that the members of the Church are ſaid to be partakers of Chriſt, Heb. 3.14.

And the Church hath a kind of ſubſiſtence in Chriſt, and conſequently in the Deity. The Church of the Theſſalonians, which is in God the Father, and in the Lord Jeſus Chriſt, 1 Theſ. 1.1.

Nay, hereupon the name of Chriſt is communicated unto the Church, 1 Cor. 12.12. As the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members are of that one body, being many are one body: ſo alſo is Chriſt.

Where under the name of Chriſt not only the head, but the whole body of the Church is comprized. Jeſus and all his mem­bers make but one Chriſt, one body, one perſon myſtical.

Whetheror no this be the fulneſs in the text, is not much controverted. Indeed Theodoret with ſome few others have been of the mind that it is, but their gloſs hath little colour from either the words or ſcope of the text.

For, 1. the fulneſs ſpoken of in the text is an all-fulneſs. Now the Church (as Cornelius Alapide obſerveth) is barely ſtiled the fulneſs of Chriſt, never the all-fulneſs of him.

2. Zanchy alleadgeth another reaſon, which I for my part ſhall wave. The fulneſs of the text dwelleth in Chriſt-Now the Church (ſaith he) dwelleth not in Chriſt, however Chriſt dwelleth in the Church, and in the hearts of all his members by faith.

But I cannot ſufficiently wonder at the incogitancy of ſo lear­ned and judicious a Divine, when I conſider theſe following places of Scripture, Joh. 5.56. 1 Joh. 3.24. 1 Joh. 4.16. Pſal. 90.1. Pſal. 91.1. Pſal. 101.6. Iſai 33.14,15.

3. But there is a third reaſon, which together with the firſt, is of a convincing nature. The all-fulneſs that is here ſaid to dwell in Chriſt, is brought by our Apoſtle as an intrinſecal qua­lification, in order of nature antecedent unto his relation of head unto the Church, his body. Whereas the Churches being Chriſt's fulneſs is conſequent thereunto, and reſulting therefrom.

And beſides, if we would ſpeak properly, and ſtrictly, it is not18ſo much an attribute given unto Chriſt, as unto the Church.

I ſhould therefore diſmiſs any larger proſecution of it, and proceed; but becauſe I intend to ſpeak ſome thing of every branch of Chriſt's fulneſs, I ſhall therefore briefly hint the uſe and ap­plication, that may be made of this.

Uſe 1. Of informa­tion.1. Is the Church the outward fulneſs of Chriſt, conſidered as head, we may then be informed, what is the nature, and qua­lity of her true members; that they are effectually called, and truely ſanctified, linkt unto Chriſt with an internal union by the bond of the ſpirit on his part, and of faith on theirs. Indeed as in the body natural there are haires, nailes, evil humours, and ma­ny other things, which yet belong not integrally thereunto, as pro­per members: So if we regard not the inward, and inviſible eſſence, but the viſible ſtate, or outward manner of the Churches being, there adhere unto her many uncalled, unjuſtified, and unſancti­fied perſons, but its only as excrements, or ulcers: For every true member of the Church is a part of Chriſt's fulneſs, and therefore muſt receive of his fulneſs grace for grace, muſt be endowed with all ſaving, and ſanctifying graces, otherwiſe how can it concurre to the making of Chriſt full, and compleat.

2. Refutation.Whence 2. may be inferred the groſs errour of the Pa­piſts, in avouching, that external profeſſion, and conformities, outward ſubjection to the Pope of Rome are ſufficient to conſti­tute one a true member of the Catholick Church, although he be a Reprobate, an Unbeliever, an Hypocrite, ſo groſs as Judas, or Simon Magus, a profeſſed, and notorious impious wretch, that is utterly devoid of all ſpiritual life, and grace whatſoever. If he take up a room in the Church, it matters not with them, though he neither doe, not can performe vital actions, yet he ſhall paſs for a true part thereof.

This bold and unreaſonable aſſertion receives a plaine over­throw from this text. The Church being Chriſt's myſtical body, is his fulneſs, and ſo every member of the Church is a part of his ful­neſs, which cannot be affirmed of a Reprobate, unbelieving, hypo­critical & graceleſs perſon, who is ſo farre from either filling, and honouring Chriſt, the head, or beautifying the Church, his body, that he highly diſhonours him, and diſfigures her. Spalato therefore con­feſſeth that Reprobates have a place in the Church, only preſum­tivè,19 not veracitèr. Nay, ſo clear is the evidence of this truth, that it wrung from Bellarmine, even whileſt he was oppoſing it, theſe following confeſſions, that Reprobates, Ʋnbelievers, Hypo­crites, and wicked perſons are only exteriour parts, drie, dead, and rot­ten members of the Church, appertaining thereunto only as haires, nailes, evil and corrupt humours doe unto the body of man: that they are knit unto the Church only by an external conjunction, not of the Church, niſi ſecundum apparentiam, & putativè, non verè: that they are not of the ſoule, but meerly of the bulke, and body of the Church vi­ſible. Why, what could we our ſelves ſay more in defence of our, and confutation of their opinions? He grants them to be but drie, dead, and rotten members of the Church; and ſhould we admit ſuch to be true, and proper members of the Church, what a corrupt, ſtinking, and carrion-like body ſhould we attribute to ourccScripturae clare docent ſanctam Eccleſiam Catho­licam, quae Chri­ſti corpus myſti­cum appellatur, ex ſolis electis, vocatis, juſtifica­tis, & ſanctifi­catis conſtare; Quia Eccleſia ſancta catholica, non modò〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſed〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chriſti dicitur, ad Epheſ. 1.23. jam cogitare apud vos, utrum membra mortua & putrida rectius di­cantur complere corpus cui agnaſcuntur, an corrumpere, & deformare. Certe doctſſimus Auguſtinus putavit ſpecioſam columbam, id eſt, Sanctam Catholicam Eccleſiam, tali membrorum peſte non orna­ri aut compleri, ſed turpari; quia illa multitudo improborum Eccleſiae adjacet forin•…cus, & ſuper nu­merum, ad quam Eccleſiam verè pertinet certus ſanctorum numerus praedeſtinatus ante mundi conſtitu­tionem. Quandoquidem igitur ſoli pii & ſideles perſiciunt hoc corpus Chriſti, impii autem & infideles potius inſiciunt, manifeſtum eſt ex impiis hoc corpus non conſtare. Tetrum ergo illud, tabidum & cadaveroſum corpus, quod maximam ob partem ex mortuis & putridis membris coaleſcit, licet vicarium illud caput ſibi unire baud dedignetur, verum tamen caput viva membra ſolummodo tan quam ſua agnoſcet & amplexabitur. Davenant. Determinat. quaeſt. 46. pag. 217. Saviour? Is it probable, nay is it poſſible, that ſuch a body ſhould be the fulneſs of him, that filleth all in all? God for­bid, that ever we ſhould be guilty of ſuch blaſphemy either in thought, or word. I appeal to any indifferent man's judgment, and conſcience, whether or no, dead and rotten members perfect the head, compleat and adorne the body, to which they are joyned, or doe not rather, as I ſaid before, diſhonour the head, infeſt and cumber the whole body. He confeſſeth that they are united to the Church but by an outward conjunction; and was ever any man ſo deprived of common ſenſe and underſtanding, as to call a wooden legge a part of the body to which it was annexed; as to terme wennes, worts, and moles, ſores, and botches, members of the body, in which they were? To conclude this uſe, the Church is Chriſts outward fulneſs, and therefore every true member of the20 Church externally perfects, and helps; as it were, to compleat, and fill up Chriſt taken myſtically, as head of his body myſtical, the Church. Now I ſhall demand any ingenuous adverſary, whe­ther or no Chriſt be made the fuller, and compleater by damned caſtaways, curſed hypocrites, whom unquenchable fire awaites, deſperate impenitents given over to a Reprobate ſenſe, and har­dened Unbelievers, who are condemned already, upon whom the Wrath of God already abideth. Should Chriſt lack one of theſe, would he eſteem himſelfe maymed? were his body incompleat without them? or rather would it not remaine the more com­pleat, when all ſuch are quite cut off from it? Thus you ſee, all that are in the Church, are not of the Church, doe not belong thereunto as genuine and proper members. And thus much for information, and reformation of the judgment.

I ſhall next proceed on to practical uſes, and they are either of reprehenſion, exhortation, or conſolation,

Uſe 1. Of Reprehenſion. 1. To begin with thoſe of reprehenſion.

1. Is the Church Chriſts fulneſs? then are they much over­ſhot and deeply to be blamed, who ſtop their eares, and harden their hearts againſt Gods gracious and loving calling of them out of this wicked and miſerabe world unto the glorious ſociety of the Church. How would they canvaſs to be admitted into ma­ny other ſocieties? Why, they are earneſtly intreated, and woo­ed to be of this, by which yet true and greater honour would accrue unto them, then the Empire of the whole world could yeeld. For the Church is the fulneſs of him, that filleth all in all; Every member of the Church is a part of that flneſs; and yet they like fooles, ſhall I ſay, rather like mad-men, ſcorne the priviledge, turne the deaf eare to all his invitations.

Had the Churches being Chriſt's fulneſs but it's due meditati­on, it would work a more thankful acceptance of this ſo gracious an offer. But alas! this is hid from moſt of our eyes.

Uſe 2. Of Reprehenſion. 2. Is the Church Chriſt's fulneſs? then are they ſharply to be taxed, who contemne, jeere, and flout the true members of the Church, making them as the filth of the world, and as the off-ſcou­ring of all things, 1 Cor. 5.13. beſtowing upon them many unbeſeeming termes of deriſion. Why! know they what they doe? They durſt not thus abuſe the reteyners of a great man;21 How then dare they adventure to injure in this manner the mem­bers of the Church, which is the body of Chriſt, the fulneſs of him that filleth all in all? If they are not aſhamed, yet me thinks, they ſhould be afraid hereof, ſeeing the wrong in an high mea­ſure reflects upon Chriſt himſelfe, and he in point of honour muſt needs be ſenſible of it. What? Vilifie his body which he hath been pleaſed ſo highly to honour, as to eſteem his fulneſs. Can ſuch an affront paſs unpuniſhed, unrevenged? What? abuſe the members of the Church, without whom he accounteth himſelfe incompleat, and maimed: and yet not fear a thunder bolt, but rather hugge and applaud themſelves in their Atheiſtical Sar­caſmes.

2 Exhortation. As for the exhortations that may be drawne hence, they con­cerne either Aliens from, or members of the Church, conſidered myſtically, as the body of Chriſt.

1. Of Ali­ens from the Church. 1. Then, all that are as yet Aliens from the Church may from the Churches being Chriſt's fulneſs be inſtructed to labour after a place in her, I mean, the place of a living member of her, which hath ſpiritual combination with, and quickenance from the head of the Church, Chriſt Jeſus; and is not only externally tyed unto him, by ſacramental admiſſion into his body or Church viſible, by a bare outward profeſſion of him. How vainly are men am­bitious after places of credit in great mens houſes, and Princes Courts: why to be a member of the Catholicke Church is a place of high honour, and unſpeakable dignity. What? Be a part of Chriſt's fulneſs! As it were perfect, fill and compleat him, who filleth all in all? Why this is a priviledge, that humane expreſſi­ons cannot reach. O therefore, doe your utmoſt to attaine it, and with all diligence, care, and conſtancy apply your ſelves to the uſe of thoſe ordinances, which God hath ſanctified for communica­tion of this favour.

2. Of Members of the Church. A ſecond ſecond ſort of exhortations concernes ſuch, as have aſſurance, that they are members of the Church; and they may hence be exhorted unto three duties, one regarding God, ano­ther reſpecting the Church, and a third themſelves.

1. The firſt regards God, and it is thankfulneſs unto him for his advancement of them unto an honour & priviledge ſo great, as that by meanes thereof they become parts of Chriſt's fulneſs. 22The bleſſing is great in it ſelfe, but made far greater by the con­dition they were in, when God called them thereunto, to wit, in open defyance with, and rebellion againſt him, Their father was an Amorite, their mother an Hittite, they were polluted in their own bloud, and yet then was the time of Chriſt's love unto them, then ſpread he his skirt over them, and covered their nakedneſs, Ezek. 16. took them ſo near unto him, as that he made them one with him­ſelfe, a part, and portion of himſelfe. Surely, it would raiſe them to an high degree and meaſure of love, and gratitude, but due­ly, and throughly to conſider, that he who is ſo high, as that he is over all, Epheſ. 1.22: as that he is farre above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name, that is named, not only in this world, but alſo in that which is to come, verſ. 21; ſhould deſcend ſo low, as to reckon himſelfe made full, and com­pleat by weak, and unworthy men, rather wormes and no men: that he who is ſo full, as that he filleth all in all, ſhould yet be pleaſed ſo farre to humble himſelfe, as to call his members his fulneſs, who, alas! are naturally empty of all ſpiritual good, and full of ſinne, and miſery.

A ſecond duty unto which we may hence be exhorted, reſpects the Church: Is the Church Chrift's fulneſs? then compaſſionate her ſufferings, doe and ſuffer your utmoſt for her delivery.

To ſee the fall of great men, the funeral, or ruine of great ci­ties, workes in thoſe, that either ſee, or hear of it, a kind of relen­ting or commiſeration. Why the Church of God, his body, his fulneſs, is all in flames, and ſhall not this command our moſt ſe­rious paſſions, our ſincereſt, and heartieſt prayers, and our ut­moſt endeavours for her deliverance!

A Third exhortation regards themſelves; and it is to walk wor­thy of their high relation, not to diſcredit it, but to adorne it ra­ther in an holy converſation. The miſdemeanours of favourites re­flects upon their Princes: And doe not the evil lives, and actions of the Churches members redound unto the diſhonour of Chriſt, the head of the Church, eſpecially ſeeing he hath taken them in­to ſo ſtreight, and intimate a fellowſhip with him, as that he hath made them of his body and fulneſs. As they that honour him ſhall be honoured, ſo they that caſt any diſgrace upon him, or his body, ſhall be ſure to meet with ſhame and diſhonour at the laſt. Let23 them therefore be exhorted not to receive ſo great a favour, as exaltation to be a part of Chriſt's fulneſs, in vaine, but to walke fittingly to the excellency of ſo high a condition, as becometh the members of him, who filleth all in all.

Laſtly, thoſe that after an impartial examination of their re­lation unto the Church find themſelves not only to be in her, but of her, as true, proper, and living members, may upon this their aſſurance ground diverſe conſolations, and that eſpecialy in theſe five following particulars.

Uſe 1. Of con­ſolation. 1 If you are members of the Church, and ſo conſequently parts of Chriſt's fulneſs, why then you may reſt confident of all true bleſſings, all ſpiritual honour, and advancement. He will be unto you a ſunne, and a ſhield: he will give you grace, and glory, no good thing will he withhold from you, Pſal. 84.11. You are his own, and therefore he is neerly intereſted in your good, your bliſs, and proſperity: and conſequently will be as careful of pro­moting it, as you your ſelves will, or can be. For, who will not uſe his utmoſt care, and fidelitie in his own concernments? All the members of the Church are one with Chriſt, in a very near relation, ſo that he, and they, make but one Chriſt: they are as parts, and portions of himſelfe: they are his fulneſs, and there­fore in all their advancements he is honoured, and after a ſort farther filled. Whereupon divers Interpreters tranſlate〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Eph. 1.23. paſſively, and render the words thus; qui omnia in omnibus adimpletur; which is filled all in all, that is, is fil­led in all his Saints, according to all graces, and vertues requi­ſite unto their eternal ſalvation.

By conferring then any grace, or vertue, or any other bleſſing upon them, he conferreth it as it were upon himſelfe, he ho­noureth, and filleth himſelfe: and on the contrary, if he ſhould deny bleſſings unto them, he ſhould deny them unto himſelfe, which is a thing not to be imagined.

Becauſe the Church is Chriſts fulneſs, becauſe the members of the Church are ſaid to be parts and portions of this fulneſs, therefore as the Apoſtle phraſeth it, Hebr. 3.14: they partake of Chriſt: they partake of all his communicable perfections.

1. Of the ſatisfaction and merit of his death and ſufferings, Phil. 3.10. 1 Pet. 4.13. (2) of the graces of his ſpirit,24 Joh. 1.16. (3) of his glorious dignities, priviledges and re­lations. We are by him a royal Prieſthood, ſpiritual Kings and Prieſts, ſonnes and coheirs with him. Nay (4) We ſhall reap from him not only relative, but real glory, when he ſhall appear, we ſhall be like him, 1 Joh. 3.2. and that not only in our ſoules, but in our bodies, Phil. 3.21. It is ſaid of him, that at the day of judgment he ſhall be glorified in his Saints, 2 Theſ. 1.10. There is ſaith D. Sclater upon the place, a perſonal glory of the Me­diatour, Joh. 17.5 And there is his ſocial glory, as I may terme it, reſulting unto his perſon, from the glory, which he commu­nicates unto his Children. And of this the Apoſtle here ſpeakes. Conjunct with the glory of Saints is the glory of Chriſt: ſo neerely, at that in their glorification, himſelfe is glorified. Every Saint then may warrantably be aſſured, that Chriſt will take all poſſible care for his glorification.

2 You may hence find great cauſe of conſolation in, and a­gainſt the foreſt afflictions. For being parts of Chriſt's fulneſs, whatſoever evil befals you, he will deeply reſent it, he will be moſt tenderly affected with it, nay exceedingly afflicted in it. In all their afflictions (ſaith the Prophet) he was afflicted, Iſai. 63.9: that is, he compaſſionates their afflictions, and as it were ſym­pathizeth with them. He is touched with the feeling of our infir­mities, Hebr. 4.14. Zech. 2.8. Judg. 10.16. Pſal. 106 44.Hereupon is it, that Chriſt looked upon Saul's perſecution of his members, as reaching himſelfe; and therefore cried unto him from heaven, Saul, Saul, why perſecuteſt thou me. I am Jeſus whom thou perſecuteſt, Act. 9.4,5.

Thus when the foot is trodden on, the tongue in the head com­plaineth, why treadeſt thou on me? linguam non tetegit: compaſſio­ne clamat, non attritione, ſaith one Clemens Monilianus, ſpeaking of this paſſage of Saul. The partie complained of toucheth not the tongue at all, and therefore this cry and complaint of the tongue is not ſo much out ofddHinc autem The­ologi quidam pu­tant oſtendi, ſan­ctorum paſſiones fidelibus prodeſ­ſe ad remiſſionem poenarum, quae vocatur Indul­gentia. Ex hoc tamen Apoſtoli loco nobis non vi­detur admodum ſolide ſtatui poſſe; Non enim ſermoiſte, quo dicit Apoſtolus ſe pati pro Eccleſiâ, ne­ceſſario ſic accipiendus eſt; quod pro redimendis peccatorum poenis, quas fideles debent, patiatur. Eſtius in Col. 1.24. paine or paſſion, as ſympathy, and compaſſion.

25Now the ground of Chriſt's thus ſympathizing with his members is their myſtical union with him. As Chriſt the head, and his body make one Perſon myſtical, one full Chriſt: ſo the paſſions of the head, and of the body, and members make one compleat maſſe, or body of paſſions: with ſuch difference for all that between the one ſort, and the other, as that the paſſions of the head are ſatisfactory and meritorious for the redemption of the Church; the afflictions of the members only for the edification of the Church, 2 Timoth. 2.10. 2 Cor. 1.6. Phil. 1.12,13,14. As the Church then is Chriſt's fulneſs, ſo the Churches ſufferings are in ſome ſort the fulneſs of the ſufferings of Chriſt; and therefore Paul cals his ſufferings, the filling up of that which is behind of the afflictions of Chriſt, Col. 1.24. Which words are not to be underſtood, as if Chriſt's perſonal ſufferings were not ſufficient for the ſatisfaction of God's juſtice, and the working of our re­demption.

Such a ſenſe of the words, eveneeQuod ergo noſter in­terpres dixit, ea quae deſunt paſſi­onem Chriſti, non ſic accipiendum quaſi Chri­ſtus ſit ad redē­ptionem noſtrā ideoque ſuppl­mento Martyrū opus habeat; quod impium eſt ſenti­re. Certe Tho­mas eum ſenſum haereticum eſſe pronunciat, quod Chriſti ſan­guis ſufficiens ſit ad redemptionem etiam multorum mundorum. Eſti­us in locum. Eſtius a Papiſt, confeſ­ſeth to be impious: and Aquinas cenſureth it to be heretical.

We muſt therefore with Lyra upon the place, diſtinguiſh of two ſorts of Chriſt's ſufferings, they are either, in corpore pro­prio, or in corpore myſtico.

His ſufferings in corpore proprio, in his natural and humane body, had the laſts words of Chriſt, upon the Croſs, to bear witneſs unto the fulneſs of their meaſure, and merit.

By the afflictions of Chriſt therefore, the remainders of which Paul's ſufferings were ſaid to fill up, underſtand we his general ſufferings, in corpore myſtico, in his Church, as a member with the reſt: for as head, he will ſuffer even to the end of the world in his faithful Miniſters, and members.

It is uſual to attribute the wounds of the hand, or feet, unto the whole man; and therefore the Apoſtle, becauſe he is a member of the body of Chriſt, may very well call his afflictions, the afflictions of Chriſt: for Chriſt, and his members make but one Chriſt, 1 Cor. 12.12: and therefore that which the poor­reſt and meaneſt of his members ſuffer, he alſo ſuffereth.

When his hungry and thirſty members are not relieved with meat and drink; when his members, that are forced to flee from City, to City, and to be ſtrangers unto their native ſoile, are26not taken in, and hoſpitably entertained; when his naked mem­bers are not cloathed, when his ſick and impriſoned members are not viſited, and miniſtred unto, be interprets the neglect, and omiſſion of theſe offices of love towards his members, as re­flecting upon himſelfe. He ſhall at the laſt day ſay, verily I ſay unto you, inaſmuch as ye did it not to one of the leaſt of theſe, ye did it not to me, Math. 25.42,43,44,45. Well therefore droop not under any condition, though never ſo ſad, and ſee­mingly deſperate, under any want and diſtreſs, though never ſo great, and in the eye of ſenſe and carnal reaſon never ſo reme­dileſs. For if you are members of Chriſt, Chriſt you ſee hath a ſhare in all your miſeries, and preſſures, and therefore you may aſſure your ſelves of his preſence to ſweeten them unto you, and of his ſpirit to ſtrengthen, and ſupport you under them.

3. We may hence inferre the ſtability of the Church in gene­ral, the perſeverance of every member of the Church in particu­lar.

1. The ſtability of the Church in general.

The Church is Chriſt's fulneſs, and therefore it ſhall never fail.

What man would ſuffer himſelfe to be mutilated, and diſmem­bred, if he were able to hinder it? And will Chriſt then, think you, ſuffer any thing to prevaile againſt his Church, which is his fulneſs? What were that but to mayme and imcompleate him? For the preſervation of the Church Chriſt hath a two­fold influence upon her; and that perpetual, irreſiſtable, and uninterrupted, the influence of his truth, and the influence of his power.

1. The influence of his truth to teach and enlighten her, Joh. 16.13.

2. The influence of his power to guide and protect her, ſo that the gates of hell ſhall never be able to prevail againſt her, Mat. 16.18.

2. We may hence inferre the perſeverance of every member of the Church in particular. If you are members of the Church, and ſo parts of Chriſt's fulnes, why then reſt aſſured of perpetual preſervation in that ſtate of union and fellowſhip, you enjoy with him. The mountaines ſhall depart, and the hills be removed, Iſai. 54.10. But you ſhall be as mount Zion, which cannot be27 removed, but abideth for ever, Pſal. 125.1 For as members, you make Chriſt, your head, more full; and ſo loſs of you would be a great blemiſh, and as it were mayming to his body myſtical, which that he ſhould not hinder, we cannot ſo much as imagine but with infinite wrong, unto ei­ther his power, or wiſedome, Joh. 6.37. Jer. 32.40. 1 Cor. 1.8. 1 Pet. 1.5. John. 10.28,29. Math. 16.18. Rom. 8.38,39.

4 The members of the Church may hence be comforted a­gainſt the fear of death. Is the Church Chriſt's fulneſs, why then every member of the Church may be aſſured of a reſurrecti­on unto a glorious, and immortal life: for Chriſt will not ſuf­fer any part of his fulneſs to be overwhelmed with corruption, but will aſſuredly raiſe them, and ſet them in heavenly places, Eph. 2.6. But of this I have ſpoken at large, pag. 149, 150: and therefore thither I ſhall referre the Reader.

Fifthly, and laſtly, you may hence be comforted againſt a low degree, and a low eſteem.

1. Againſt a low degree, ſtate, or condition. Suppoſe you are of never ſo low degree, why to be a part of Chriſt's fulneſs, is a more true, real, and greater honour then the dignity of the greateſt Potentates, who are without Chriſt in the world.

Laſtly, if you are members of the Church, here is wonderful comfort to you againſt that baſe and low eſteem, which Aliens have you in. The ſwaggering gallant perhaps ſcornes your com­pany, Drunkards make ſongs upon you, all the world derides your profeſſion, reckoning you to be but as the offal and refuſe of all things.

But what of all this, Chriſt accounteth more honourably of you, ſo honourably as that he holds not himſelfe compleat with­out you. If men have the favour and good oppinion of the Prince, they will contemne the ſnarling of the multitude.

Why the King of the Church, the King of heaven and earth, Chriſt Jeſus, God bleſſed for ever, highly loves, and honours you, eſteemes you as parts and portions of himſelfe, as parts of his fulneſs. Me thinks then you ſhould extreamly ſlight whatſoe­ver theſe Rakehels thinke, or ſay of you.

I proceed unto the laſt relative conſideration of Chriſt. Laſtly28therefore he may be conſidered according to the relation he hath of a cauſe towards our ſalvation. And ſo there dwelleth in him a fulneſs of office, and authority, an all-fulneſs of ſufficiency to accompliſh it.

1. An all-fulneſs of office and authority: For the opening of which, I ſhall at large handle thoſe words, Math. 28.18. All power is given to me, in heaven, and in earth.

Here by power may be underſtood, either a phyſical power of efficacy, or a moral power of authority.

1. A phyſical power of efficacy, and that is, ſay ſome, the omnipotency of his God-head, or elſe as others determine, a ſpi­ritual power of his manhood.

1. Some take this all power for the omnipotency of his God­head: and they are againe ſubdivided.

1. Divers Orthodoxe writers affirme that omnipotency is gi­ven unto Chriſt, as he is the eternal Son of God.

Others 2. as the Ʋbiquitaries, hold that it is given unto him, as man.

1. Divers Orthodoxe writers averre, that omnipotency is given unto Chriſt as he is the eternal Son of God; and that againe two waes. 1. By eternal generation. 2. In reſpect of the declara­tion thereof at his reſurrection.

1. They affirme that omnipotency, together with all other di­vine properties are communicated from the Father unto the Son by eternal generation; and whereas perhaps ſome may think it ſtrange that any thing ſhould be given unto the eternal Son of God; to ſatisfy ſuch they alleadge John. 5.26. As the Father hath life in himſelfe, ſo hath he given unto the Son to have life in himſelfe. That is, as the Father hath the divine eſſence, or God­head independently: So hath he given unto the Sonne, to wit, non gratuito dono, ſaith Cajetan, ſed naturaligeneratione, to have it alſo without dependance on any. The learned Gilleſpie in his Aarons rod bloſſoming, &c. pag. 217. 218. Undertaketh to prove this interpretation to be agreeable, as unto the analogy of faith, ſo alſo unto the coheſion and dependance of the words. Chriſt (ſaith he) being to give a commiſſion to the Apoſtles to go and preach the Goſpel to all nations, he firſt anticipateth a great objection, which might ariſe in the Apoſtles minds; they might29thinke, how ſhall we be able to carry the Goſpel through the nations? We ſhall have all the powers of the world againſt us.

To remove this fear he ſaid, all power is given unto me in heaven and in earth; as if he had ſaid; Doe you believe that I, who ſend you out, am the Son of the living God? Then know aſſuredly, that my divine power and ſoveraignty ſhall be for you, and I will ſo over­rule all the Kings, and Potentates, and States of the world, as may be moſt for my glory and your good; fear not therefore, but go, and preach to all nations.

The ſame Author addeth, that all power in heaven and in earth may be ſaid to be given unto Chriſt, as he is the eternal Son of God, in another reſpect, namely, in reſpect of the Declarati­on thereof at his reſurrection. He was declared to be the Son of God with power, by the reſurrection from the dead, Rom. 1.4.

This ſenſe, he tels us, Gomarus, and others give in anſwer unto the Ʋbiquitaries, as alſo that they clear it by Auguſtin's rule. Aliquid dicitur fieri, quando incipit patefieri. And this is no more ſtrange, then to ſay, That Chriſt was begotten that day, when he was raiſed from the dead, Act. 13.33.

Unto both theſe interpretations I oppoſe theſe following par­ticulars.

1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as Beza urgeth upon the text againſt the Luthe­rans, ſignifieth properly not might, and ability, but right and authority; And why ſhall we recede from the proper acception of the word, without ſome cogent reaſon, which to me is yet in­viſible.

2. A gift, to ſpeak properly, is free and arbitrary; Where­as the communication of omnipotency unto the Son, by eternal ge­neration, is natural and neceſſary, and therefore cannot be ſaid to be given, unleſs by a metaphor. And then as for manifeſtation of this omnipitency by the reſurrection, that is ſaid to be a donati­on thereof only metonymically.

Now why ſhould we hunt for tropes, as long as the words may fairly be interpreted in their native, and proper ſenſe.

3. In all probability, the power that is here given unto Chriſt, is for it's general nature, the ſame, which in the following words heddLoqui­tur hic, non de qualibet poteſta­te, ſed ea, quam Apoſtolis dabat, id eſt, de poteſta­te regni ſui ſpi­ritualis acqui­rendi, colligendi­que, quam ad rem Apoſtolos mitt­bat. Maldonat in locum. communicates unto his Apoſtles: But this is a power of office and authority, a power to teach, and baptize30 all nations; and therefore unlikely, that the former ſhould be a power of efficacy. And theſe exceptions I make againſt both in­terpretations joyntly.

Againſt the firſt I ſhall yet farther argue in particular; And my arguments ſhall be drawn 1. from the ground. 2. From the Antecedent; and 3. from a compariſon of this donation.

1. From the ground of this donation, Gods free love and grace, Joh. 3.35. Becauſe God loveth the Son, therefore he gi­veth all things into his hands. Phil. 2.9. God hath given him a name, which is above every name.

The word〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifieth hath given freely, and frankly out of grace.

But now the communication of the God-head, and it's pro­perties, and conſequently omnipotency unto the Sonne, is not by grace, but by nature. For the Father did not beget the Son freely, as freedome implieth indifferency, and is oppoſed unto not only co­action, but alſo intrinſecal and naturall neceſſity: Becauſe it was not in the power of the Father to forbeare the begetting of his Son; he could not but beget him: and therefore the Fa­thers generation of the Sonne was not, ſay the**Suarez de Deo uno & Trino. tract. 3. de trini­tate lib. 6. cap. 4. pag. 445, 446. Raynaudus de libertate pag. 52, 53. Schoolmen, voluntary cauſally, but objectively: He willed it not with an an­tecedent will, by way of a cauſe, or principle, but with a con­comitant will He willed it not with a will of deſire, but with a will of moſt perfect complacency, or approbation: Where­upon he is termed the Son of his love, Col. 1.13. the Son in whom he was wel-pleaſed, Math. 3.17: he was well pleaſed with, and delighted in the communication of the God­head unto him.

2. From the Antecedent of this donation, &c. which is Chriſt's humiliation, and obedience unto the death of the Croſs, toge­ther with his reſurrection, as appeareth by Phil. 2.7,8,9,10. and Epheſ. 1.20,21,22: which are places generally looked upon by Interpreters, as of the ſame importance with this in Mathew.

But now the communication of omnipotency unto the Son, by eternal generation, can have no ſuch antecedent.

3. From a compariſon of this donation of all power unto Chriſt, with the ſending of him by the Father: for the Syriack Interpre­ter, as Beza informeth me, quotes Joh. 20.21: as a place31paralel unto this. As my Father hath ſent me, ſo ſend I you. He thought, it ſeemeth, that this giving of all-power in heaven and in earth unto Chriſt was the ſame, with the Father's ſending of him; And his Fathers ſending of him was not his generation of him, for it is connexed with, and compared unto his own ſen­ding of his Apoſtles, which was a proper ſending by way of com­mand, or commiſſion.

Beſides, the generation of the Son cannot be the miſſion of him, becauſe the miſſion of a divine perſon, ſay the**Suarez de Deo uno & Trino, tract. 3. de Tri­nitate lib. 12. Becanus Summae Theol. Scholaſt. partis primae Tom. 1. p. 514. 515. Franciſ­cus Amicus Curſus. Theol. Tom. 1. diſp. 27. Sect. 2. School­men, is alwaies in time: for however it includeth materially, and by way of preſuppoſal, the proceeding of one perſon from ano­ther; yet formaliter, and completivè, it ſignifieth ſome tempo­ral operation, manifeſting the eternal proceſſion. God ſent forth his Son in the fulneſs of time, Gal, 4.4.

In a ſecond place the Lutheraus hold that omnipotency is given unto Chriſt, as man, by diſpenſation of the perſonal union.

Now we grant a communication of omnipotency, and o­ther divine properties unto the manhood, expreſſed con­cretively. For we may truly, and ſafely ſay, the man Chriſt is omnipotent. But this communication of om­nipotency, is an immediate conſequent of the perſonal union, and therefore not the donation of all-power in heaven and earth, here ſpoken of: for this, as I ſhall ſhew hereafter, is a conſe­quent of his humiliation, and a branch of his exaltation, his ſit­ting at the right hand of God, Luk. 24.26. Hebr. 1.3.

Beſides, the Lutherans will not be ſatisfied, unleſs we yeeld unto them a communication of the omnipotency unto the man­hood, expreſſed abſtractively. Unleſs we ſay, the manhood it ſelfe is omnipotent:

And againſt ſuch a communication our Divines uſually oppoſe theſe following arguments.

1. Omnipotency, is a reciprocal property of the Deity, and therefore incommunicable unto the humanity.

For any one to averre that ſuch a property may be communi­cated, is to ſay, that may be communicated, which is incommu­nicable, then which what contradiction can be more groſs?

Yea but ſaith Eckard, the divine properties are communicated to the humanity, not tranſitively, but intranſitively, and if my32memory faile me not, Martinus in lectures of his againſt Kec­kermans Legick, diſtinguiſheth of an inheſive, and poſſeſſive com­munication. The divine properties are communicated, (ſaith he) not inhaeſivè, but poſſeſſivè. I confeſs it was a long time ſince that I read the book, when I was a Boy. But I ſuppoſe, I am not miſtaken. But ſure I am that the**Gerard deper­ſonâ & officio Chriſti cap. 12. generality of them hath the ſame thing for ſubſtance.

The Divine properties (ſay they) are communicated unto the manhood, not by any phyſical, and real transfuſion, or ſubje­ctive inheſion; but by a real donation, by which the Divine pro­perties doe ſo become the attributes of the humanity, that it may freely uſe them.

As for example, the divine omnipotency doth ſo become the omnipotency of the humane nature, as that it denominates the hu­mane nature to be omnipotent; and the humane nature may work omnipotently with it, no leſs then the divine nature doth it ſelfe. But all this is but gibberiſh, and unintelligible non-ſenſe, and I cannot find any tollerable explication of it, though I have diligently ſearcht for it in their bookes. And for reply unto it, I ſhall only ſay, that omnipotency is not an extrinſecal denomina­tion, but an intrinſecal attribution, and therefore cannot deno­minate the manhood, without it were formally, and actually in it; Even as it is impoſſible for the wall to be white by a whiteneſs that is not ſeated in it. Adde hereunto out of M. Bayne upon the Epheſians pag. 189. That this opinion touching the com­munication of divine properties by way of real donation, maketh the divine properties become inſtrumentary faculties, as it were, to a finite nature.

Againe, omnipotency is really the ſame with the eſſence of the God-head, and with all it's other attributes, particularly with it's ſimplicity, eternity, and infiniteneſs.

Now of things which are really the ſame, one cannot be com­municated, without the other be imparted alſo. For otherwiſe, as my learned friend M. Barlow argueth againſt Gerard, in his Exercit. Metaph. 6: it might come to paſs, that a thing might be communicated, when it is not communicated it ſelfe. If ſo be then omnipotency be ſo communicated unto the manhood of Chriſt, as to denominate it in abſtracto omnipotent; Why then the33 very eſſence of the God head may be communicated alſo there­unto to denominate it God; and all the other attributes, par­ticularly, eternity, ſimplicity, infiniteneſs may be communica­ted unto it in like manner; ſo that we may ſay of the manhood abſtractively, it is ſimple, eternal, infinite.

But now the moſt rigid Lutherans will deny, that the humani­ty of Chriſt is God, that it is of a ſimple, & uncompounded being, from everlaſting, and infinite: and yet they may by equal anology of reaſon ſay this, as well as they doe that it is omnipotent, omni­preſent, omniſcient. D. Field in his fifth book of the Church, c. 15. minceth this horrid tenet of the Lutherans, and ſpeaketh very favourably of it. I am perſwaded, (ſaith he) that howſoever ſome of them have uſed harſh, doubtful, dangerous, and unbefitting formes of ſpeech, yet they differ not in meaning and judgment from the Orthodoxe and right believers.

That which led this great Schollar into this miſtaken charity was his miſ-interpretation of that uſual ſaying of Divines, that the ſubſiſtence of the Son of God is really communicated unto the nature of man, in Chriſt.

But this communication of the ſubſiſtence of the ſecond perſon unto the humanity is not (as Baron: philoſophia. Theol. Ancil. Artic. 12: and after him M. Barlow in the forementioned place, ve­ry excellently ſhew) by way of real inheſion, or denomination, but only by way of ſuſtentation: And this is no advantage unto the Lutherans communication of divine properties.

Look as when a ſubject doth communicate it ſelfe unto it's Ac­cidents by way of ſupport, it doth not hereupon follow, that it in­hereth in them, or doth denominate them. So though the per­ſon of the Sonne doe aſſume, receive, and ſuſtaine the huma­nity of Chriſt, yet it doth not hereupon follow, that the ſub­ſiſtence of the Sonne is formally in the•…hood, or that the manhood is a perſon, as is proved at large by thoſe two men­tioned Authours.

2. Others in the next place underſtand the words, concer­ning a phyſical power of the manhood; But theſe I ſhall confute, when I come to examine what fulneſs of power dwelleth in the manhood of Chriſt.

By what hath been ſaid, you ſee the place is to be underſtood concerning a moral power, a power of Authority.

34Now there agreeth unto Chriſt a twofold power of Authority, eſſential, and official.

1. Eſſential or natural, which belongs unto him as God, Pſal. 93.1,2: and 95.3. and 22.28. and 59.13. and 103.19. Iſai. 6.5. Dan. 4.34,35.

Now this is common unto the Father, and Holy Ghoſt toge­ther with him; and is poteſtas innata, not data, therefore not here meant.

2. Official, diſpenſative, or donative, delegated unto him, as Mediatour, and head of his Church, and therefore termed a mediatory power, and this is the power ſpoken of in this place.

But now ſay our Divines againſt the Papiſts, Chriſt is Me­diatour according unto both natures, not only as man, but as God, and man.

The divine authority then of Chriſt is mediatory, not as it is common unto every perſon in the Trinity, but as it is appropri­ate unto him, the ſecond perſon. Thus ſpeakes the learned and pious Bayne on the Epheſians, pag. 187. This perſon as God recei­ving by voluntary diſpenſation this honour from the Father, that he ſhould in an immediate, and appropriate manner, execute govern­ment over all the creatures in heaven and earth: And again pag. 183. So that though the Father and Spirit have a right and ſove­raignty over the creature, yet they doe not immediately execute this, in ſuch ſort, as the Son doth; which maketh Chriſt ſay, Joh. 5.22. The Father judgeth none, but hath given all judgment unto the Son.

But now it may be objected, that as every perſon executeth government over all creatures both in heaven, and earth, be­cauſe it is an outward worke of the Trinity, and therefore com­mon unto every perſon; ſo alſo they doe it in an immediate man­ner, immediatione tum ſuppoſiti, tum virtutis, as all divine works are done; and therefore Chriſt's execution of the ſoveraigne do­minion of God over every creature immediately, makes nothing unto the appropriation of this ſoveraigne dominion unto his per­ſon.

A ſolution of this doubt you may gather from what D. Field pag. 43. anſwereth unto a like objection, againſt his being a mediatour according unto both natures concurring in the work of mediation; His words I ſhall inſert at large.

35If it be alleadged, that opera Trinitatis ad extra are indiviſa, that is, that there is nothing that one of the perſons of the bleſſed Tri­nity doth towards the creatures, but they all doe it, and conſequent­ly, that thoſe things which Chriſt did in his divine nature, pertai­ned not to the office of a Mediatour, being common to all the perſons.

We anſwer, that as the perſons of the bleſſed Trinity, though they be one and the ſame God, yet differ〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in ſubſi­ſtence, and the manner of having, and poſſeſſing the Deity, and divine nature; ſo though their action be the ſame, and the work done by them, yet they differ〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in the manner of doing it: for the Father doth all things authoritativè, and the Son ſubautho­ritativè, as the School-men ſpeak; that is, the Father, as he from whom, and of whom all things are; the Son, as he by whom all things are, not as if he were an inſtrument, but as principium à principio, that is, a cauſe and beginning of things, that hath received the eſ­ſence it hath, and power of working from another, though the very ſame that is in the other. And in this ſort to quicken, give life, and to impart the ſpirit of ſanctification to whom he pleaſeth, eſpeci­ally with a kind of concurring of the humane nature, meriting, de­ſiring, and inſtrumentally aſſiſting, is proper to the Son of God ma­nifeſted in our fleſh, and not common to the whole Trinity; and there­fore, notwithſtanding the objection taken from the unity of the works of the divine perſons, may be a worke of mediation.

In theſe words he layeth down two grounds of the appropria­tion of workes of divine power and authority to Chriſt, as a Mediatour.

The firſt is the order and manner of his, both ſubſiſting, and working; but this, if I miſtake not, is impertinent, and unſa­tisfactory unto the Objection. For it would have agreed unto him as the Sonne of God, if he had never been Mediatour.

But the ſecond ground, the inſtrumental concurrence of the hu­mane nature, commeth home, and fully ſatisfieth the doubt.

For though all the perſons have an immediate influence upon all works of divine power, and Authority; yet the Sonne only produceth ſuch of them at leaſt, as relate unto his Church by the inſtrumental aſſociation, and concurrence of his manhood, perſo­nally united with him.

To performe them ſimply as God, is common to the whole Tri­nity:36 To performe them as God man, is appropriate to Chriſt as Mediatour. As aſcribed unto him, they are, ſay Divines; Theandrical, that is, divinely humane. And this occaſioneth me to interpret that place alleadged by M. Bayne, John: 5.22. The Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son.

Here the Father judgeth no man in the ſame ſenſe, that it is committed unto the Son; now it is committed unto the Son, as he is Mediatour, God incarnate, God manifeſted in the fleſh, ſub­ſiſting in the forme of a ſervant, that is, the nature of a man; and thus the Father judgeth no man. ThusffJudicare deſcribitur ali­ter paris quàm filii. Deſcribi­tur enim pater non judicare, ratione, quia non exerceper­ſonam ſenſibilis judicis: quia pa­ter non eſt homo, non eſt judex ſenſibilis: deillenim judicio eſt ſermo, quo mun­dus eſt judica­dus. Cajetan expounds the words. The Sonne alone ſhall exerciſe the part of a Judge, which may be perceived by the ſenſes of the body: He alone ſhall ſet upon an external Tribunal, and pronounce an audible ſentence.

But this appropriation of Divine authority unto Chriſt, is not this donation of all power unto him in heaven and earth.

For that (as you may ſee in D. Feild pag. 434.) is an im­mediate conſequent of the perſonal union: Whereas this is a ſe­quel of Chriſt's paſſion, and reſurrection. Ought not Chriſt to have ſuffered theſe things, and to enter into his glory, Luk. 24.26. When he had by himſelfe purged our ſins, he ſate down on the right hand of the majeſty on high, Heb. 1.3.

2. Chriſt's judiciary power is one branch of that univerſal power given unto him in heaven, and earth. Now, ſaith Chriſt, the Father hath given the Son authority to execute judgment, be­cauſe he is the ſonne of man, John. 5.27. or rather as Beza ren­ders it, as the Son of man; ſo that〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is as much, thinkes he, as〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

In the foregoing verſe, as you may ſee in Cajetan, Chriſt ſhew­eth, how that the Father hath given unto the Sonne, as he is the Sonne of God, to have life in himſelfe, without dependance on any other; not by any gratuitous gift, but by natural ge­neration: and here in this verſe he declareth, how he hath given him Authority to execute judgment, as he is the Son of man, by a gratuitous gift.

3. The giving of all Authority to Chriſt in heaven, and in earth, is by the general conſent of Divines, included in the pla­cing of him at the right hand of God.

37Now however Damaſcene ſtretcheth the expreſſion of his ſit­ting at the right hand of God, to ſignify his equality with the Fa­ther, from all eternity, in point of divine majeſty, yet as Bi­ſhop Davenant on the Coloſſians, pag. 263. obſerveth, it is ſpo­ken of Chriſt properly, and chiefly, according unto his humane nature. He is ſtiled by the Pſalmiſt, the man of God's right hand, Pſal. 80.17. To denote (think ſome) that as man he ſits at the right hand of God.

This may be farther proved, not only from the Creed, com­monly called the Apoſtles Creed, but alſo from Epheſ. 1.20. For from hence I thus argue, Chriſt was ſet at the right hand of God, in regard of the ſame nature, wherein he was raiſed from the dead: But it was his humane nature that was rayſed from the dead; and therefore it was in reſpect of that, that he was pla­ced at the right hand of God; and conſequently, unto that all power was given in heaven and earth. That ſhall be the obſer­vation which hence I ſhall purſue.

Obſerv. All mediatory power was diſpenſed unto Chriſt's huma­nity after it's reſurrection.

This I ſhall explain, confirme, and apply.

1. For Explication: Chriſt's power of Authority as Medi­atour, is twofold. 1. Special, over his Church. 2. General, not only in the Church, but out of the Church, over all creatures in heaven and in earth.

1. Then, Chriſt as Mediatour hath a ſpecial and direct power, over his Church. And that this power is comprized in the text, though not only, is agreed unto on all hands. Concerning it, we have in the Text theſe particulars remarkable.

1. The kind. 2. The cauſe, or original. 3. The fulneſs, or extent of it.

1. For the kind of it, it is a ſpiritual power over the ſoules and conſciences of men, Joh. 18.36. Rom. 14.17.

2. For the Original of it, it is given, and that in a twofold ſenſe.

1. It is data, or diſpenſatoria, in oppoſition to ingenita, or nativa; it is not a natural, but donative, diſpenſatory, or delegated power.

382. It is data, in oppoſition to rapta; it is given, not uſurpt, therefore a juſt and lawful power.

3. Next, we have the fulneſs or extent of it, and that 1. in­trinſecal. 2. Extrinſecal.

1. Intrinſecal, He hath all ſorts, and kinds of ſpiritual pow­er, the Prophetical, Prieſtly, and Kingly power.

2. Extrinſecal. His power as Mediatour, extendeth unto all places. All power is given unto him in heaven and in earth: In heaven the Church Triumphant; in earth the Church Militant.

Here he hath power to diſtribute grace, there he hath power to conferre glory.

Unto theſe particulars expreſſed in the text, I ſhall adde the limitation, or reſtriction of this power, in regard of time; and that 1. in regard of it's firſt collation. 2. in reſpect of it's whole duration.

1. In regard of it's firſt collation. Our Saviour (ſaith Mal­donat) ſo ſpeakes, as if he had not this power before the re­ſurrection: For he ſpeakes as of a new matter. Now all power is given unto me in heaven and in earth: and there­fore now I give you your full commiſſion; Goe ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them, &c. And for this he quotes Athanaſius.

But now this is to be underſtood, not ſo much concerning his commiſſion, or Authority in it ſelfe, as of the plenary execution thereof.

Thus Lyra. Although Chriſt, (ſaith he) as man, from the very firſt moment of his conception had power in heaven and earth authoritativè; yet he had it not executivè, before his re­ſurrection.

The Baptiſme of Chriſt was (as you may ſee in**Theol. med. lib. 1. cap. 21. Sect. 32, 33, 34, 35. Ames) his publique inauguration to the publique performance of his office.

Therefore in it, as he there ſheweth at large, the three offi­ces of Chriſt are affirmed, and confirmed.

But yet notwithſtanding all this, there was an enlargement of all his offices, after his reſurrection, in point of execution.

Thus firſt, there was an enlargement of his Prophetical office. The firſt commiſſion that he opened unto his Apoſtles, was on­ly to goe to the loſt ſheep of the houſe of Iſrael, and to refraine the39way of the Gentiles, and the Cities of the Samaritans, Math. 10.5,6.

But now he enlargeth their commiſſion, and commands them to diſciple, baptize, and teach all nations. Beſides, by his inſpi­red inſtruments, he hath compleated the rule of our faith, and manners, not only in reſpect of eſſentials, for ſo it was before, but alſo in regard of all it's integral parts.

2. There was an enlargement of his Prieſtly office; for now he interced's not ſo much in an oral, as in a real way, not in the humble poſture of a ſupplyant, as it were with bended knees, with ſtrong cryings, and teares, as in the dayes of his humiliation, Heb. 5.7. But in an Authoritative way, gloriouſly repreſenting unto his Father thoſe things, which he hath done and ſuffe­red for his Elect. When we ſay, that Chriſt now interced's in a way of Authority, our meaning is not, that he hath authority to command the Father: For, to affirme that, were blaſphemy; but that he hath a right unto whatſoever he interced's for, as ha­ving amply merited it at the hands of his Father, ſo that his in­terceſſion is virtute pretii, in vertue of the price that he hath paid, and purchaſe that he hath made, in the behalfe of all the Elect.

3. There was after his reſurrection an enlargement of his King­ly office, in poin•…f execution.

1. The inſtitution of all ordinances, and all offices in his Church, or Kingdome, whether extraordinary, or ordinary, was fully compleated, Epheſ. 4.11,12,13. During his forty dayes converſe with his Apoſtles after his reſurrection, he ſpake with them of the things pertaining to the Kingdome of God, Acts. 1.3. And then doubtleſs gave them full directions for his worſhip, as alſo for the preſent, and future government of his Church; and ſhortly afterwards he powred on them miraculous gifts, and gra­ces of his ſpirit, to qualifie them for the propagation of his Goſpel or Kingdome.

2. The borders of his Kingdome were enlarged; for before they were confined unto Judah, and Iſrael, Pſal. 76.1,2: and ſuch few Proſelites as joyned themſelves unto the communion of that Church; but now he hath the heathen for his inheritance, the utmoſt parts of the earth for his poſſeſſion, Pſal. 2.8: the Kingdomes of this world are become the Kingdomes of our Lord and his Chriſt, Revel. 11.15.

402. We have a limitation or reſtriction of this power, in re­gard of the time of it's whole duration. 1 Cor. 15.24. When the end commeth, then he ſhall deliver up the Kingdome to God, even the Father: that is, he ſhall ſurrender up to his Father his medi­atory power, and Kingdome, which he now adminiſtreth, and which he received for the gathering, protection, and ſalvation of his Church, and ſubduing of all his, and our enemies. And this is all that I ſhall ſay at preſent, touching Chriſts ſpecial pow­er, or Authority, that he hath in his Church. Divers are of the opinion, as you may ſee in M. Gilleſpies Aarons rod bloſ­ſoming, pag. 214, 215, that this only is the all-power meant in the text: But I rather incline unto thoſe, that underſtand it in ſuch an extent, as that it takes in his general Authority, ſove­raignty, or dominion, that he hath as man, over the whole U­niverſe: For 1. this expoſition containes a truth in it ſelfe, as I ſhall make good in the proof of the point.

2. It is the more comprehenſive ſenſe, and includes the former.

And 3. It makes moſt to the advancement of Chriſt's glory, and honour

And 4. The ſame thing is aſſerted in places, that are by the conſent of moſt, that treat of this ſubject, paralel unto this: as Epheſ. 1.20,21,22. Phil. 2.9,10,〈◊〉Eſpecially con­ſidering, that there is nothing of moment in the context againſt this interpretation.

There be ſeveral objections I confeſs, againſt this univerſal dominion of Chriſt, as man; but they will vaniſh, when once I ſhall have explained it by it's end, by a diſtribution of it, by the extent, and laſtly by the manner of it's influence.

To begin then 1. with the end of this univerſal authority: We have it briefly expreſſed in D. Ames Med. lib. 1. cap. 19. n. 22. Chriſt's Kingdome is univerſal, in reſpect of all creatures, as they doe in any ſort pertaine to the furthering, or beautify­ing of mens ſalvation. And it may be made good out of Joh. 17.2. thou haſt given him power over all fleſh, that he ſhould give eter­nal life to as many, as thou haſt given him. That diſtinction be­twixt a direct and indirect power, which is miſ-applied by Papiſts unto the Pope, may rightly be applied unto Chriſt.

His power directly is only over ſpirituals in his Church; but41he hath authority over temporals out of his Church, over all crea­tures, in heaven and earth, indirectly, and, in ordine ad ſpiritualia, in ſubſerviency unto his ends about his Church.

To proceed 2. unto a diſtribution of this power. There is one branch of it abſolutely generall, which regards all creatures what­ſoever, & that is Authority of diſpoſal, uſe, or application. Chriſt, as Mediatour, can doe unto, and diſpoſe of all creaturas plea­ſeth him.

There is 2. Another, that is General only reſpectively, in ſuch a kind, over all rational creatures, and that is a judiciary power. The Father hath committed all judgment unto the Son, Joh. 5.22. Act. 17.31. & here give me leave to tranſcribe an excellent paſ­ſage out of Ames Med. lib. 1. C. 41. Num. 20.21. **Judicium ul­•…num exerce­tur à Chriſto, tanquam à Re­ge: poteſtas e­nim Judicandi eſt pars mune­ris regin Reſpe­ctu fidelium provenit à gra­tia, & eſt fun­cio regni gra­tiae, Chriſto Medi tori eſſē­tialis, ſed reſp­ctin•…delium eſt poteſtatis tantum ac do­minii à patre conceſli, ſpe­ctans quidem ad mediaionis aliquam per­fectionem, ſed non eſſen­tialem, Ames lib. 1. cap. 41. Num. 20.21.The laſt judg­ment is exerciſed by Chriſt, as by a King: for the power of judging is part of the office of a King. In reſpect of the faithful it comes from grace, and is an office of the kingdome of grace, eſſential to Chriſt, the Mediatour: but in reſpect of Ʋnbelievers, it is an office of power on­ly and dominion, granted of the Father, belonging to ſome perfection of mediation; but not eſſential to it.

3. A third thing remarkable touching this his univerſal autho­rity, as Mediatour, is the extent of it's influence. It is not over all motions, and actions of all creatures whatſoever at all times, but only in caſu, when he in his wiſedome judgeth any of them ſervi­ceable, & contributary unto his Church deſignes. And his God­head doubtleſs revealeth unto his manhood in it's glorified con­dition all the exigences of his Church, and how, and wherein a­ny of the creatures may be ſubſervient to the true good there­of, and the manifeſtation of his own, and his Father's glory. I do not think, that every clap of thunder, every flaſh of lightning, e­very ſhowre of rain is a fruit of Chriſt's mediatory authority. Yet I am verily perſwaded, that the thunder & lightning, that daſht the Germans, and Sarmatians, and that abundant rain, that re­freſh't the army of Marcus Aurelius, which was ready to periſh for thirſt, upon the prayers of the Chriſtian Legion in the army, that was afterwards for this ſurnamed the thundering Legion, proceeded from Chriſt, as he was a Medi­atour, Euſeb. Eccleſ. Hiſt. lib. 4 cap. 5. In the time of the maſſacre at Paris, there was a poor man, who for his deliverance, crept into a hole,42 and when he was there, there comes a ſpider, and weaves a cobweb be­fore the hole; when the murderers came to ſearch for him, ſaith one, certainly he is got into that hole: no, ſaith another, he cannot be there, for there is a cobweb over the place, and by this means the poore man was preſerved. Spiders webs have ſeldome relation unto the deſignes of Chriſt, as Mediatour; Yet, I believe in charity, that this poor man did aſcribe this ſpiders web, which was extraordinarily inſtrumental in his preſervation, unto the gratious, powerful, and authoritative mediation of his Saviour Chriſt Jeſus. When the Proteſtants attempted to relieve Leyden beſiedged by the Spaniards, behold a great South weſt wind (which they might truly ſay came from the grace of God (for it was upon the extremity of their affaires) with ſo great a Springtide as in eight & forty houres the water was riſen about halfe a foot, by which the Pro­teſtants were enabled to come unto the relief of the towne. The towne was no ſooner delivered, but the wind, which was ſouth-weſt, and had driven the waters out of the ſea into the country, turned to the north­eaſt, and did drive it back againe into the ſea, as if the South-weſt wind had not blown thoſe three dayes but to that effect. Wherefore they might well ſay, that both the wind, and the ſeas had fought for the towne of Leyden. See the gene­ral Hiſtory of the Nether­lands, &c.

Now, I ſuppoſe that every ſpirit amongſt them, that was tru­ly Chriſtian, did look upon this motion of the ſea, and wind, and their deliverance thereby, not only as an effect of common pro­vidence, but as a mercy comming out of the hands of a Loving Mediatour, whom God for the good of his Choſen hath made his Lievtenant, and Viceroy over all nature, unto whoſe com­mands, the moſt boyſterous winds, and the moſt tempeſtuous ſeas are obedient.

The laſt thing I propounded for explication of this univerſal dominion, or ſoveraignty of Chriſt, as man, is the manner of it's in­fluence, which I ſhall only mention. It is not phyſical, for it is im­poſſible for Chriſt's manhood being in heaven to have a phyſical influence upon every occurrence in the earth, relating unto his Church and glory, Joh. 18.36. But only moral, by way of interceſ­ſion, Pſal. 2.8. Aske of me, and I ſhall give thee the Heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermoſt parts of the earth for thy poſſeſſi­on. If Chriſt, as man, but aske of the Father, all creatures ſhall be43ſubject to him, and he ſhall doe to them, and fulfil upon them, all the good pleaſure of his will, Math. 26.53.

Here comes in that Queſtion, whether or no the power of the temporal Magiſtrate, as ſuch be ſo derived from Chriſt, not only as God, but as Mediatour, ſo that he is his Deputy, and Vicegerent. The negtive may be made good by theſe following arguments.

1. The power of Chriſt's Deputies, as Mediatour, is only mini­ſterial, the power of ſervants or Heralds, (not counted Luk. 22.25,26. Math. 20.25,26,27: as Proteſtants prove againſt Papiſts in the controverſy touching the ſupremacy of the Pope. But now the power of magiſtrates may be imperial, and monarchical, and therefore it is not derived from Chriſt, as he is Mediatour, unto his Deputies.

2. All the Deputies and Vice-gerents of Chriſt, as Mediatour, are obliged to promote the Kingdome and Goſpel of Chriſt. But now heatheniſh magiſtrates, that never heard, nor could hear of the name of Chriſt, are not bound to promote Chriſt's mediatory kingdome, and goſpel: for they are invincibly igno­rant thereof, and there can be no obligation without revelation, Joh. 15.22. Rom. 2.12. Therefore they are not the Deputies, and Vice-gerents of Chriſt, as Mediatour; and therefore no magi­ſtrates as ſuch: for, à quatenus ad de omni valet conſequentia.

3. All the Deputies, and Vice-gerents of Chriſt, as Mediatour have their commiſſion from the Goſpel: but now temporal ma­giſtrates have their commiſſion at leaſt from the ſecondary Law of nature, the Law of nations. But now the Law of nature, and nations dictates nothing of a Mediatour, or any thing relating unto him, as ſuch.

I ſhould ſend the Reader unto M. Gilleſpie in his Aarons rod bloſſoming, lib. 2. c. 6, 7: to ſee farther of this ſubject, but becauſe Mr. Baxter thinkes Mr. Rutherford a more able diſputant, then Gilleſpie, I ſhall referre unto him, in his Lex, & Rex, &c. queſt. 42. from p. 422. to p. 433. As alſo his divine right of Church govern­ment, à p. 600: uſquead p. 642. Where he proſecutes theſe, & other arguments at large, which if the judicious and impartial Reader will ſeriouſly examine, I am perſwaded, he will not much weigh what Mr. Baxter hath unto the contrary againſt M. Tombs. 44p. 227. uſquead 234. pag. 276. 277, 278. I confeſs Mr. Baxter quotes a ſhort paſſage for the oppoſite opinion out of Mr. Ru­therford, His due right of Presbyteries, and withall tels us, that it was Mr. Rutherford's judgment upon ſecond thoughts, which uſually are the wiſeſt. Whether they were his ſecond thoughts I cannot determine, but ſure I am, if the titles of the bookes doe not deceive me, that the Divine right of Church-government, which I uſe for the negative, was printed 1646. And the due right of divine Presbyteries, which he quotes for the affirmative, beares date 1644. Beſides, in his due right of Presbyteries, he ſpeaks of the matter only incidenter, upon the by, and very briefly, in a very few lines, and not ſo clearly, and fully home unto the af­firmative, as Mr. Baxter pretends. Whereas in his divine right of Church government, he handles the queſtion ex profeſſo, and re­ſolveth for the negative, and ſpendeth forty pages in the proof and clearing of it.

There is but one thing more, and I have done with the expli­cation of the point. How can this general authority, ſoveraign­ty, and dominion, be ſaid to accrue unto him upon his reſurre­tion, ſeeing the government was upon his ſhoulders when he was a child, I ſai. 9.6. He was from his conception anointed with the Holy Ghoſt, and power, Acts. 10.38. He was borne, and conceived heire of all things, Heb. 1.2.

For anſwer, we muſt diſtinguiſh between his title unto, and his plenary and glorious poſſeſſion, and exerciſe of this Authority.

He had a title unto it from the very firſt moment of his incar­nation: But the plenary and glorious poſſeſſion and exerciſe of it, was deferred until his exaltation. Indeed the greateſt and ful­leſt act of it will be at the day of judgment, when he ſhall put down all rule, and all authority, and power, when he ſhall put all enemies vnder his feet, 1 Cor. 15.24,25.

1. He took not a full, glorious, and viſible poſſeſſion of it, until his exaltation. His aſeenſion day was his coronation day; and the Father's ſetting of him at his right hand, was the pla­cing of him on his throne.

2. There were ſome initial actings of this univerſal ſoveraign­ty in miracles, which he wrought in his ſtate of humiliation. 45But in his exaltation the exerciſe of it may be ſaid tobe enlar­ged in reference both unto his Church, and unto himſelfe.

1. In reference unto his Church. In his humiliation, he exerciſed it only in reference unto the Jewiſh Church, and ſuch Proſelytes as adjoyned themſelves thereunto. But now he exerciſeth it in order unto his Catholique Church diſperſed ſuc­ceſſively through all the world.

2. In reference unto himſelfe. In his humiliation he was ſo farre from actually fully reigning over all creatures, as that he voluntarily ſubjected himſelfe unto the annoyance, and vio­lence of many of them: But now in his exaltation is become impaſſible, and ſo beyond the reach and aſſaults of the whole creation. No creature in heaven, earth, or hell, can hurt, or annoy him.

To proceed next unto the confirmation of the point; and here I ſhall prove 1. That Chriſt had this fulneſs of authority, all power in heaven and earth given unto him. 2. That it was a conſequent of his reſurrection.

1. That he had this fulneſs of Authority, All power in heaven and earth given unto him, and that 1. Specially, in the Church. 2. Generally not only in, but alſo out of the Church, over the whole Univerſe.

The firſt ſort of proofes ſhall be to prove, that Chriſt hath a fulneſs of Authority over his Church, and they ſhall runne 1. in a general way. 2. more particularly, concerning each of his offices apart.

1. To begin with thoſe proofes, which ſpeake of the fulneſs of Chriſt's office and authority in a general way. He is called, Heb. 3.1. The Apoſtle, and High-prieſt of our profeſſion: to ſhew that he hath encloſed in his office the eminency, the perfection, and dignity of the higheſt callings, the chief offices, both in the old and new Teſtament, both in the Jewiſh and Chriſtian Church: for the High-prieſt-hood was the higheſt office in the old Teſtament and Jewiſh Church, and the Apoſt leſhip was the higheſt office in the new Teſtament, or Chriſtian Church.

Chriſt alſo in regard of this his fulneſs of office is compared unto the chief corner ſtone in a building, Pſal. 118.22. Math. 21.42. 46Acts. 4.11. Epheſ. 2.20. unto a foundation, Iſai. 28.16 Which place is by St. Peter applied unto Chriſt, 1 Pet. 2.6. Every cor­ner ſtone in a building contributes more unto the ſupport there­of, then other ordinary ſtones. Whereupon the rulers, and chief of a people, are ſtiled in ſcripture their corners, 1. Sam. 14.38. Iſai. 19.13. Zech. 10.4. But now Chriſt is the head of the corner, or the chief corner ſtone; that is, the ground ſtone, the foundation, in whom all the building fitly framed together goweth unto an holy Temple in the Lord. As the ground ſtone in the corner, becauſe it beares up the joynts, & couplings of the whole edifice, is there­fore the chief ſtay thereof. So Chriſt upholds the chief weight of his Church, becauſe he is a prop unto the ſalvation of every ſoule therein, as a Prophet by his word, as a Prieſt by the ſatisfa­ction and merit of his ſacrifice, and by his conſtant, and uninter­rupted preſentation thereof unto his Father in his interceſſion, and as a King by his power and ſpirit.

But now the chief corner ſtone, though it be a foundation ſtone, yet it is but a part, though a principal part of the foundation.

But now Chriſt is not only a principal, but the total, ſole, and entire foundation of his Church; that is, of her ſalvation, 1 Cor. 3.11: for other foundations can no man lay, then that is laid, which is Jeſus Chriſt, Acts. 4.12.

Yea but the Prophets and Apoſtles are at leaſt a ſecondary and miniſterial foundation. Ye are built upon the foundation of the Apoſtles and Prophets, Jeſus Chriſt himſelfe being the chief cor­ner ſtone, Epheſ. 2.20.

But 1. Some here by foundation underſtand Chriſt himſelfe, who is ſaid to be the foundation of the Prophets, and Apoſtles, ob­jectively, the fundamental object of their doctrine, the foundation, which they laid in their miniſtry both by preaching and wri­ting.

But ſuppoſe 2. that theſe words, the foundation of the Pro­phets and Apoſtles be, as Eſtius ſaith, expounded intranſitive­ly, and thus paraphraſed: which is the Prophets, and Apoſtles. Why then the Prophets and Apoſtles are taken not in regard of their perſons, or ſucceſſours, but metonymically in regard of their doctrine, which they left behind them in ſcripture: for47 they declared it with ſuch infallible certainty, as that it is un­to the Church a doctrinal foundation, and ſerveth as an inſtru­ment to lay every Believer on the perſonal foundation Chriſt Je­ſus.

But 2. I ſhall prove the ſulneſs of each of his offices, his Prophetical, his Prieſtly, his Kingly office.

1. There was in him a fulneſs of the Prophetical office, Mal. 3.1. He is the Angel, or meſſenger of the Covenant; to wit, of grace, and reconciliation: the chief Ambaſſadour from the Father, for the revelation, offer, and confir­mation thereof unto the Church.

He is the Apoſtle of our profeſſion; the Goſpel, Chriſtian doctrine, faith, or Religion, which we profeſs: and he is ſo tearmed〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, becauſe he is the ſupreame of all the Ambaſſadours, whom his Father hath ſent for the promul­gation thereof. Thus alſo is he tearmed by way of eminency the faithful and true witneſs, Revel. 3.14: Becauſe he a­lone hath fully and effectually revealed the truth and will of God by himſelfe and his miniſters. He is the word of the Fa­ther, becauſe he alone hath fully diſcloſed his mind.

Math. 23.8,10. One is your maſter, even Chriſt, he only teacheth with authority and efficacy, and therefore he a­lone hath the maſterſhip amongſt all the teachers of the Church, between whom there is a brotherhood, and equa­lity. One is your-maſter, Chriſt, and all yee are Brethren. No Teacher is an under maſter unto other Teachers.

One part of Chriſt's paſtoral office, is his Prophetical office, to feed his ſheep with the ſound and ſaving doctrine of his word, to make them to lie down in green paſtures, to lead them beſide the ſtill waters, Pſal. 23.2.

And the paſtoral office agreeth unto him in all ful­neſs. 'He is the one ſhepherd, Eccleſ. 12.11. The chief ſhepherd, 1 Pet. 5.4: The great ſhepherd of the ſheep, Hebr. 13.20.

2. There was in Chriſt a fulneſs of the Prieſtly office, ſuch an unſpeakable ſuperexcellency of Prieſthood, as is incommunicable unto any other of the Sonnes of men. 48And therefore the Apoſtle Paul ſtileth him emphatically a great high Prieſt, Heb. 4.14: an High Prieſt of good things to come, chap. 9. verſ. 11: an High Prieſt over the howſe of God, chap. 10. verſ. 21: the High Prieſt of our profeſſion, chap. 3. verſ. 1: a Prieſt for ever after the order of Melchiſedech, Heb, 7.17: he hath〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Heb. 7.24: an intranſmiſſible Prieſthood, which paſſeth not from one unto another, as it is varied in the margent; which cannot paſs from his own perſon unto any Succeſſours, or Vicars, and Subſti­tutes.

3. And laſtly, there was in him a fulneſs of the Kingly office. The government, to wit, of the Church, ſhall be upon his ſhoulder, Iſai. 9.6: and that this Government is ſupreame, and regal, is plaine by verſ. 7: where it is deſcribed to be upon the Throne of David, and upon his Kingdome. He is the Lord of the vine-yard, Math. 21.40. He is in his howſe not as a Servant, but as a Sonne: that is, as Lord, and maſter, Hebr. 3.5,6. He is the King of Saints, Revel. 15.3. He is Mi­chael, the great Prince, which ſtandeth for the Children of his people, Dan. 12.1. and 7.14. Chriſt is the Lord of all, Acts. 10.36: that is, as appeares by the fore­going verſe, of all, that in every nation feare God, and worke righteouſneſs. He is the Lord, as of all perſons, ſo of all ordinances in his Church. The Sonne of man is Lord even of the Sabbath day, Math. 12.8. All things are dilivered unto me of my Father, Math. 11.27: that is, as Beza reſtraines the place, all things ap­pertaining unto the ſalvation of the Elect: And indeed this his reſtriction is warrantable by the particular in­ſtance, which he brings for examplification of this ge­neral. Neither knoweth any man the Father, ſave the Sonne, and he to whomſoever the Sonne will reveale him. The Sonne only hath delegated unto him from the Father authority to call and enlighten the Elect, and reveale the Father unto them.

49This fullneſſe of Chriſts Kingly office, is ſet forth in Scrip­ture, by his Head-ſhip over his Church: for as head he hath ſuch a full influence upon his Church internall, and externall, as that he needeth no viceroy, no miniſteriall, or viſible head on earth. And that to be head of the Church, is a dignity proper unto Chriſt, and incommunicable unto any other, the incomparable Cartwright proves, as by others, ſo eſpecially by theſe two following arguments, in his confutation of the Rhemiſt annotations on the New Teſtament. pag. 487.

1. By the ſame reaſon, that you may give this title of head unto a meere Man, you may alſo give him the name of the firſt begotten of all creatures, and the firſt begotten of the dead: conſidering, that the Apoſtle faſtneth this unto the Crowne of our Saviour Chriſt, as well as he doth the other. Col. 1.15,18.

2. This is further ſtrengthned, by the demonſtrative Article, whereby the Scripture is accuſtomed ſo to appropriate a thing unto one, that it ſhutteth forth all other from communication therewith: for when he ſaith, that he is the head, it is as much, as if he would ſay, he and none other, Col. 1.18.

This fullneſſe of Chriſt's Kingly office is further ſignified, by his power of the keyes. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.The keyes of an houſe, towne or city, are a badge of power, and Authority; And therefore in the yeelding of places, the keyes are render'd unto the conque­rour. In Garriſons the keyes are every night depoſited with the Governour. The Steward of an houſe hath the keyes of it committed unto him.

Thus it is ſaid of Eliakim, the Steward of Hezekiahs pallace: Iſai. 22.20,21,22. And it ſhall come to paſſe in that day, that I will call my ſervant Eliakim, &c. And I will commit thy govern­ment into his hand, &c. And the key of the houſe of David will I lay upon his ſhoulder: ſo he ſhall open, and none ſhall ſhut, and he ſhall ſhut and none ſhall open. 2 Kings 18.18. That herein he was a type, and figure of Chriſt, the principall ſteward of Gods houſe, is evident by the holy Ghoſts application of the words of the place unto Chriſt. Revel. 3.7. He hath the key of David, he open­eth, and no man ſhutteth; and ſhutteth, and no man openeth: that is, ſaith Diodati, he is the ſoveraigne Lord, and governour of his Church, whoſe power is ſoveraigne and abſolute, not ſubject unto any contra­diction,50 diction, oppoſition or hinderance. Indeed Chriſt gives unto Peter, in the behalfe of all the miniſters of the Goſpell, the keyes of the Kingdome of heaven, Math. 16.19. But that (as Durand. l. 4. diſt. 18 q. 1. noteth) is only a key of miniſtery. The key of excellen­cy (ſaith hee) is Chriſts prerogative: as the key of Authority be­longs principally unto God.

Laſtly, the fulneſſe of Chriſts Kingly office may be proved from the fulneſſe of his paſtorall office: for the duty of a ſhepherd is, as to feed, ſo to governe, and protect his flock; and hereupon Kings are termed ſhepherds of their people. Now what proofs we have for the fulneſſe, and perfection of Chriſt's paſtorall of­fice, you may read above, touching his Propheticall office.

I come unto a ſecond ſort of proofes, that confirme Chriſt's Fulneſſe of Authority as Mediatour, as man, not only in, but alſo out of his Church, his Ʋniverſall ſoveraignty, and dominion over all Creatures in Heaven and Earth, Heb. 1.2. He hath appointed the ſonne heire of all things.

Eſtius obſerveth, that there is a Catechreſis in the word heire, very uſuall in Scripture, Pſal. 89.27. Gal. 4.1. For pro­perly an heire ſucceeds a dead father. But the Apoſtle termes him an heire, becauſe his father hath made him as an heire, Lord of all things: He is the heire, the Lord, not only of all things in the Church; but alſo of all things in the world. He is the heire, the Lord of all perſons, Angels and men, elect and Reprobate: He is the heire, the Lord not only of all perſons, but of all things whatſoever, and that not only by nature, as God, but by appointment, as mediatour, according unto the nature, which he aſſumed. Whom he hath appointed heire of all things.

John 3.35. the father loveth the ſonne, and hath given all things into his hand. ggNon apponitur hic conjunctio e­nim, quia non referuntur haec verba ad imme­diate praeceden­tia, ſed ad illa, qui de caelo venit ſupra omnia eſt. Et ut penetres contextum ad­verte, quod quum dixiſſet illa duo (ſcilicet, qui de caelo venit ſupra omnia eſt, & quod vidit & audivit hoc teſtatur) proſecutus eſt priùs ſecundum: ſubjungendo & teſtimonium et reliqua ſpectantia adteſtimonium ejus, & modo proſequitur primum: ſcilicet, qui de coelo venit ſupra omnia eſt. Et aſſignat rationem quarè Jeſus, qui de coelo venit ſupra omnia eſt, ex paternâ dilectione. Pater inquit diligit ſilium. Cajetan fetcheth the coherence of the words not from thoſe immediatly foregoing, but from thoſe in, v. 31. he that cometh from Heaven, is above all. Here the Baptiſt aſſig­neth a reaſon of this his ſupremacy, It is from his fathers love:51 the father loveth the ſonne, &c. And becauſe love is the ground, and reaſon of this his ſupreme Authority,hhFormalis ſermo cogit ad inteligendum quod de filio incarnato eſt ſermo. Nam di­lectio quâ pater diligit filium, ratio eſt quod incarnato omnia tradita ſunt, & non eſt ratio quòd filio, prout eſt ab aeterno genitus, tradita ſint om­nia; Quonianon dilectione, ſed generatione omnia tradita ſunt unigenita Dei, ſed eidem unigenito filia hominis, ex pa­terna dilectione omnia tradita ſunt. Cajetan concludes, that it is to be underſtood of Chriſt, as he is incarnate, the ſonne of man: for all things are given into his hands, as he is the only begotten ſon of God, not by dilection, but by eternall gene­ration.

John 5.22. The father judgeth no man; but hath committed all judgment unto the ſonne: that is, ſay ſome, he hath committed unto him all kingly power, power to governe the world, and to diſpoſe of all things therein: for judgment by a Synechdoche, may ſtand for the whole duty of a king; and conſequently, judiciary power by the like trope, may be put for all the power of a king.

John. 13.3. Jeſus knowing that the father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God. Cajetan amongſt thoſe all things comprizeth the Devill, the heart of Judas, and every machination of the Jewes againſt Chriſt: And that this ſoveraignty over all things agreeth here unto Chriſt as man, is evident from the following words, where we have two grounds of it. 1. His incarnation, that he was come from God. 2. His exaltation, that was at hand; and went to God.

The chiefeſt creatures in heaven, and the chiefeſt creatures in earth, are not exempted from his dominion: for the chiefeſt in heaven are the Angels, and he is the head of all principalities, and dominion, Col. 2.10. Angels are made ſubject unto him, 1 Pet. 3.22. The chiefeſt creatures in earth are men; and his dominion exten­deth vnto all men. Thou haſt given him power over all fleſh, Joh. 17.2. Where by all fleſh is underſtood all men, and ſo it is frequently uſed in Scripture. Iſai. 40.6. Gen. 6.12. The moſt renowned, and glorious of all the ſonnes of men are potentates, the Kings, and Princes of the earth, and even they are ſubject unto his diſpoſall, however they may reſiſt his commands. He is the Prince of the kings of the earth, Revel. 1.5. He hath on his veſture, and on his thigh, a name written, King of kings, and Lord of Lords, chapt. 19. v. 16. and 17.14. He can prevaile with his father, for the depoſing, uncrowning, and dethroning of whom he pleaſeth, for the propagation of the Goſpell: he can depreſſe a52 Maxencius, and a Licinius, and raiſe a Conſtantine unto the Imperiall throne. But this his Authority reacheth unto more powerfull Princes, then any earthly Monarch whatſoever, unto death, the king of terrors, Job. 18.14. unto Beelzebub the prince of Devils, Math. 9.34. the prince and God of this world, John. 14.30. and 16.11.2 Cor. 4.4. the prince of the power of the aire, Epheſ. 2.2. For he hath the keyes of Hell, and death, Revel. 1.18. He hath the keyes of hell: he can caſt the Dragon, that old ſerpent, the Devill, and Satan, into the bottomleſſe pit, and ſhut him up, and ſet a ſeale upon him, that he ſhould deceive the nations no more, till the thouſand yeers ſhould be fulfilled, Rev. 20.3. He hath the keyes of death, and one day will unlock the graves of all men.

In a ſecond place, we are to prove, that Chriſt's fulneſſe of Authority, the all-power that was given to him in heaven and in earth, was a conſequent of his reſurrection, and this I ſhall make good by foure places of ſcripture.

The firſt is; Epheſ. 1.20,21,22. Where we have Chriſts, ſove­raigne authority, or dominion ſet forth unto us a comparatis, ab object o principalitatis or perfectionis, and laſtly, a diſtributione. 1. By a compariſon of ſimilitude. 2. By the chiefe objects of it. 3. By a diſtri­bution of it.

1. A comparatis, by a compariſon of ſimilitude. It is as it were a placing of him at Gods owne right hand in the heavenly places, v. 20. At the right hand of majeſty on high, Heb. 1.3. at the right hand of the throne of God, Heb. 12.2. For what is this his ſitting at the right hand of God, but the higheſt degree of his exaltation, whereby he enjoyeth the higheſt glory of his mediation, and that is properly, and formally a kingly glory; which doth alſo redound unto other of his offices, ſo that he exerciſeth a kingly prieſthood, and a kingly prophecy, as you may ſee in Ames. Med. lib. 1. cap. 23. Num. 32, 33, 34. The phraſe is metaphoricall, in alluſion to the cuſtome of great potentates, who placed at the right hand of their thrones, their moſt inward and powerfull favourites; or their heires, and ſucceſſors; or ſuch great perſons as were next in dignity, and office unto them. Solomon to honour his mother ſeated her on his right hand, 1 Kings 2.19. Ʋpon the kings right hand did ſtand the Queene in gold of Ophir, Pſalm. 45.9. When the mother of Zebedees Children deſired that her ſonnes might ſit the one on53the right hand, and the other on the left hand of Chriſt, in his king­dome, what did ſhe crave, but the two chiefe dignities in his kingdome, Math. 20.21. Eccle: 12.12, 1 Eſdr. 4.29. By Chriſt's ſitting then at the right hand of God, is underſtood, as the unſpea­kable glory, and dignity, ſo alſo the imperiall and ſoveraigne Authority, or dominion, which Chriſt hath as man, next under God, over the whole creation; And unto this interpretation of the phraſe we are guided by the ſcripture it ſelfe: The Apoſtle in his quottion of that of David, Pſal. 110. v. 1. The Lord ſaid unto my Lord, ſit thou at my right hand, untill I make thine enemies my footſtoole; thus varieth the words. 1 Cor. 15.25. he muſt raigne, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. From which variation we may obſerve, that with Paul, for Chriſt to ſit at the right hand of God, & toraigne, are all one: Thus Peter alſo having in his ſermon Act. 2. v. 34, 35. cited the very ſame place of of the Pſalmiſt, in v. 36. he expounds it by Gods making Jeſus Lord, and Chriſt. The ſame expoſition alſo he giveth of it, 1 Pet. 3.22. He is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; Angels, authorities, and powers, being made ſubject unto him. To be at the right hand of God, is to have Angels, authorities, & powers made ſubject unto him: The largeſt comment that we have in ſcripture upon the phraſe, is in the place now under de­bate: Here the Apoſtle having affirmed, v. 20. that the working of Gods mighty power, ſet Chriſt on his owne right hand, &c. In, v. 21, 22. he fully explaineth, what is meant by his ſitting at Gods owne right hand; why! to be farre above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name, that is named, not only in this world, but alſo in that which is to come. To have all things put under his feet, to be given to be head over all things to the Church.

2. We have Chriſts kingdome, ſoveraigne authority, or dominion ſet forth here unto us, ab objecto principalitatis, or perfectionis, from it's chiefe or principall objects. 1. The moſt powerfull. 2. The moſt renowned of it's ob­jects.

1. The moſt powerfull of it's objects: far above all principali­ty, and power, and might, and dominion. Cartwright upon the placeWhere it is evident, that the Apoſtle heapeth up divers words of one and the ſame ſignification54thereby the more effectually to ſet forth the ſupereminent power of our Saviour Chriſt above all. A great deale of Curioſity there is in interpreters touching the diſtinction of theſe termes, ſome underſtanding them, partly of things in earth, and partly of things in heaven; Others only of things in earth: others only of things in heaven: and here the Papiſts, with a great deale of Confidence, talke out of a counterfeit or forged Dyonyſius, con­cerning the diſtinction of the Orders of Angels, as if they had with Paul been rapt up into the third heaven, and there exactly muſter'd all the heavenly Hoſtes.

Hilary, Auguſtine, and Bernard doe here with a great deale of modeſty, and ingenuity, confeſſe their Ignorance herein. Indeed there is no ground in Scripture for the ſeverall ſignifi­cation of every of theſe words. And for men in interpretation of Scripture to flee unto groundleſſe conjectures, would bring in a ſtrange, if not a mad kind of Divinity. Divers learned expoſi­tors, both Papiſts, and Proteſtants ſay, that if the termes be not Synonyma, but have ſeverall ſignifications, that then the Apoſtle ſpeakes of them, not by way of aſſertion, but by way of conceſſion, or ſuppoſition; in reference, ſay ſome, unto the Jewes, ſay others, unto the Gnoſticks, both which might hold ſuch a diſtinction be­tween the celeſtiall ſpirits, or elſe with relation unto the fables of the Greeke Poëts, their Divines, who maintained perhaps, ſuch a difference betwixt their Imaginary Deities; as if the Apoſtle ſhould have ſaid, Suppoſe, though not grant, this diſtinction of principality, and power, and might, and dominion, yet Chriſt is advanced far above them all, in dignity, and autho­rity.

2. We have the kingdome or ſupreme dominion of Chriſt il­luſtrated from the moſt renowned of it's objects; Every name; that is, every perſon of name, or renowne. Famous, or renowned perſons were termed by the Hebrewes,**Apud Hebraeos viri celebres di­cuntur〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉id eſt, viri nominis, quos graeci vocant〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: quo modo etiam in vernaculo noſtro ſermone loquimur. Beza. Cornel. Alapide hath alſo the ſame note: but he fetcheth it out of Beza, as it will appeare to any one that will compare them together. perſons of name: and here we have a diſtribution of theſe famous, or honourable perſons55 from their places; that is named in this world, or that which is to come; that is, renowned here on earth, or in heaven, in the ſtate of heavenly bliſſe, which is ſaid to be future, or to come, not becauſe it doth not now exiſt, but for that it is to come unto us that live here in this preſent world.

Laſtly, we have a diſtribution of this ſoveraigne authority, or dominion of Chriſt. It is 1. generall, over the whole Creation And hath put all things under his feet, v. 22. 2. ſpeciall, over the Church. And gave him to be the head over all things to the Church.

1. Generall, over the whole creation, and hath all things put under his feet. Zanchy, by all things here underſtands the enemies of Chriſt, which ſhall be ſubjected unto him by way of conqueſt; he ſhall in a victorious manner, as it were, tread upon them, and trample them under his feet: As the Captaines of the men of warre with Joſhua, did tread upon the five kings, that were taken, Joſh. 10.24. For this**Qui de eccleſia non ſunt ſubjecti ſunt Chriſto, ficuquae ſub pedibus habemus, nempe ut vilia, & digna quae conculcentur et conterantur. Zanchius. reſtriction of the phraſe to wicked men, and the enemies of Chriſt he giveth this reaſon: the ſheepe the members of Chriſt are in his hand, not under his feete. no man ſhall pluck them out of his hand, Joh. 10.28.

For anſwer, the Scripture indeed mentioneth a twofold put­ting under the feete of Chriſt, penall, or obedientiall. 1. There is a penall, and diſgracefull way of putting under the feet of Chriſt by way of puniſhment, or contempt, but when the Scripture ſpeakes of that, there is allwaies expreſſe mention made of enemies. Pſal. 110.1. 1 Cor. 15.25. But putting under the feet of Chriſt, when it is uſed ſimply by it ſelfe, without any ſuch addition of enemies, ſignifieth that which is obedientiall, and denoteth the generall ſubordination of all creatures whatſoever unto Chriſt. If any differ herein from me, I ſhall deſire him impartially to conſider that place in Heb. 2.5,6,7,8. Where the Apoſtle hath a large diſcourſe of this very ſubject. And out of this place I ſhall draw three arguments to prove, that the putting all things in ſubjection under the feet of Chriſt, is ſo comprehenſive, as that it takes in not only enemies, but all the creatures.

1. v. 5. He hath put in ſubjection unto him the world to come: that is, heaven; the inhabitants of which are the glorious Saints, and Angels.

562. v. 8. In that he put all in ſubjection under him, he left nothing, that is not put under him. The Apoſtle (we ſee) is peremptory, and expreſſe, that no creature whatſoever is excepted, or exemp­ted from this ſubjection; and therefore it would be ſaucineſſe in any man, to reſtraine it only unto enemies.

3. The 8th Pſalme, out of which this phraſe is applied unto Chriſt, makes mention of all ſheepe and oxen, yea and the beaſts of the field, the foules of the aire, and the fiſh of the ſea, and whatſoever paſſeth through the path's of the ſea's, Pſal. 8.7,8. that were put under his feet. Now theſe creatures are not capable of any enmity, or hoſtility againſt Chriſt; and therefore the phraſe doth not here ſignify the ſpeciall ſubjection of enemies by way of victory and triumph.

2. We have here the ſecond branch of Chriſts dominion, that ſpeciall ſoveraignty, and ſupreme authority, which he hath over his Church, Gave him to be an head over all unto his Church. that clauſe, over all, as is noted by Mr Bayne, may be underſtood either in regard of Chriſt, or the Church.

1. In regard of Chriſt, and ſo it denoteth the perfection of his glory, and authority. Gave him, who is over all things, to be the head unto the Church: and ſo here is not only ſignified the excel­lency of Chriſt, but farther, the greatneſſe of the gift or benefit herein beſtowed by God upon the Church, in that he hath given her a moſt eminent, glorious, and powerfull head: But of this, the Apoſtle ſpeakes ſo fully in the foregoing words, as that to inſert it here againe ſo ſuddenly would be little leſſe then a tautology.

I conceive therefore that the words are meant in regard of the Church, ſo that in them is couched a compariſon of the greater with the leſſe, of Chriſts head-ſhip unto the Church, with his domination, which he hath above all other creatures. Chriſt may be ſaid to be an head unto the whole univerſe, He is the head of all principality, and power, Col. 1.10. But he is an head unto the Church, in a more ſingular, and eminent manner then he is unto any other of the creatures, then he is unto the Angels. He was unto the Angels only a mediator of confirmation or preſer­vation; unto us alſo a mediator of redemption; and therefore now being at the right hand of God, he preſents unto him in our57behalfe, the ſatisfaction of his death for the remiſſion of our ſinnes, the merit of his death for the ſupply of all our wants, and in ſuch a manner he doth not intercede for the elect Angels, who are free from both ſinne and indigency: Beſides, there is not ſuch a ſuitableneſſe of nature between him and the Angels, as there is between him, and the Church of the redeemed. For he tooke not on him the nature of Angels: but he tooke on him the ſeed of Abraham, Heb. 2.16.

Zanchy expounds the words, as of the ſingularity of Chriſts love unto the Church, ſo alſo of the extent, and univerſality of his influence upon her. So that over all things with him ſounds as much, as in all things, in all mercies, and benefits needfull unto the Church his body, in all duties belonging unto him, as the head of his Church: He communicates unto her all good things, grace and glory, Pſal. 84.11. he is preſent with her in all her ſtreits, and ſupplieth her in all her wants: He diſchargeth for her, and unto her, all the offices of an head: he illightneth, quickneth, governeth, and protecteth her. But this interpretation may be thought to be ſtrained, & therefore I ſhall acquieſce in the former touching the ſpecialty of Chriſts headſhip,Bayne. or ſoveraignty over the Church. It is more intimate, communicative and beneficiall, then that over any other Creatures, though never ſo great, and glorious.

A ſecond place is, Phil. 2.9,10,11. Where we have of Chriſts exaltation 1. an emphaticall affirmation. 2. a large, and lively deſcription.

1. An emphaticall affirmation. God alſo hath highly exalted him: It is not barely ſaid, that God exalted him, but〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſuper exaltavit, highly exalted him: Exalted him above all high­neſſe. Exalted him unto the greateſt height of honour, and pow­er, that the humane nature is advanceable; ſo highly he exalted him, that all Creatures whatſoever from the higheſt heavens unto the center of the earth, are far below him, as it were, under his feete.

2. We have a large and lively deſcription of Chriſts exaltation. 1. from the antecedent. 2. from the parts, or branches thereof.

1. We have the antecedent of it, Chriſts humiliation: He58humbled himſelfe, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the croſſe. Wherefore God alſo hath highly exalted him, &c. Not only Papiſts, but divers Proteſtants, as Peter Martyr, and Zanchy, are of the opinion, that,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quapropter, wherefore, denoteth a meritorious cauſe, and not only a bare antecedent. Doctor Featly to compoſe the controverſy, diſtinguiſheth of Chriſt conſidered as a mediatour, and as man. Albeit, ſaith he, as mediatour, he merited for us, yet as man he might alſo merit for himſelfe. I ſhould rather ſay, that by his humiliation, he merited his exaltation, not for himſelfe, but for us, in our behalfe, and for our behoofe: He merited it, as it was the exaltation of a publique perſon, the head of the Church. The firſt light of this, I confeſſe, I had from Mr Cartwright, in his anſwer unto the annotations of the Rhemiſts upon Philippians 2. v. 9. Whereas the Rhemiſts had al­leadged, Revel. 5 9. Thou art worthy to take the booke, &c. for thou haſt ſlaine, and haſt redeemed us, v. 12. The place (ſaith Mr Cart­wright) is nothing to this queſtion. For the worthineſſe there ſpo­ken of, is not conſidered in regard of that, wich Chriſt was worthy to receive for himſelfe, but in regard of that, which he was worthy to receive for us. Now he was worthy for himſelfe after the perſonall unitie, to know all miſteries, and to receive all glory, without regard of any worke that ever be did: But to be worthy to receive it, that we might be partakers of it, could not be (with ſafety of Gods juſtice) but by his obedience, and that to the death of the Croſſe. And this is the worthineſſe, which the Angels do ſo dignifie, and commend in Jeſus Chriſt, v. 12.

2. Chriſt's exaltation is here made to conſiſt in two particulars, Tranſcendency of renowne, v. 9. Supremacy of Authority verſ: 10, 11.

1. Tranſcendency of renowne. Gave him a name; which is above every name.

The Lord rold David, 2 Sam. 7.9. the type of Chriſt, that he had made him a great name, like unto the name of the great men, that are in the earth. But here we ſee, that he hath given Chriſt the Antitype, a name farre ſurmounting that of the greateſt men upon the face of the earth; A more glorious, a more unſpotted, a more powerfull name.

1. A more glorious name. How narrow is the fame of the59 moſt renowned of the ſonnes of men, in compariſon of that of Jeſus Chriſt, which is like the circuite of the ſunne, univerſall ſucceſſively unto the whole world. Hath the perſons of any men been adored, and worſhipped with that Zeale, and ſincerity, as Jeſus Chriſt hath been by his Saints? What mortall wight, or immortall Angell hath been ſo much upon the tongues, and hearts of men, as he? Whoſe life hath been read, or heard with that aſſent, that admiration, and thoſe affections, as his? No name, you ſee, hath been ſo celebrated, and magnified, as his. And indeed none deſerveth the praiſe, and glory, that his doth. For what are the conqueſts of the greateſt warriers, unto that victory of his over our ſpirituall adverſaries on the Croſſe? Where he ſpoiled principalities and powers, and made a ſhew of them openly, triumphing over them in it, Col. 2.15. No ſcepter like unto the rod of his ſtrength, Pſal. 110.2. no earthly throne like to his on the right hand of the majeſty on high. The exploits of the greateſt conquerours by the moſt formidable armies, are but trifl•…, compared with his atchievements by the miniſtery of a few weake deſpiſed men.

2. Chriſts name is more unſpotted then any other name what­ſoever, and therefore in this reſpect it out ſhineth all other names, farre more then the light of the ſunne doth that of the dimmeſt taper. The greateſt chieftaines in the world have had ſome blot, ſome odious but or other, upon their names, that have darkened all their glory. Thus the name of Alexander the great, was ſullied with pride, drunkeneſſe, and Luxury; the name of Hanniball ſtained with cruelty; the name of Julius Caeſar ſpotted and blur'd with ambition, and tyranny. But the name of Chriſt is, as a moſt glorious, ſo a ſpotleſſe name, Heb. 7.26. which is holy, harmleſſe, undefiled, ſeparate from ſinners. In a third place: It is a moſt powerfull name, that hath all the world at a beck, and that unto the very end of it. The power of mens names hath ſel­dome out-lived their perſons. Thoſe, that in their life time have moſt flouriſhed in military glory, whoſe very names hath awed not only their owne, but bordering kingdomes; yet we ſee their authority hath died with them. After death their names have had a weake influence upon thoſe of their ſervants, and ſubjects, whom they have moſt obliged. In the Charnell houſe the greateſt60coward may tread upon the duſt of the greateſt conquerour. The great name of Alexander could not ſecure his mother, ſiſter, wives, concubine, poſterity, from violent and untimely ends. The great name of**Three daies the corps of this great Monarch is ſaid to have laine neglected, while his ſervants at­tending to im­beazle his move­ables: in the end his youngeſt Son Henry, had it conveyed to the Abbey of Cane; where firſt at the entry into the Towne, they who carried the corps, left it alone, and ran to quench an houſe on fire: af­terward brought to be intombed, a Gentleman ſtands forth, and in ſterne manner forbids the inter­ment in that place, claiming the ground to be his inheritance, deſcended from his Anceſtors, & taken from him at the building of that Abbey; appealing to Row, their firſt founder for juſtice: Whereupon they were faine to compound with him for an annuall rent. Such adoe had the body of him after death (who had made ſo much in his life) to be brought to the earth; and of all he at­tained, had not now a roome to containe him, without being purchaſed at the hand of another, men eſteeming a living dog more then a dead lyon. Daniel. Hiſt. England. p. 50, 51. William the conquerour could not procure him in his own dominions, a reſpectfull, quiet, and undiſturbed fune­rall. But now the name given unto Chriſt in his exaltation was no empty, & powerleſſe thing; but accompanied with the vaſt empire and authority. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies, as Beza noteth, dignitatem, & celebritatem nominis, cum re ipſâ conjunctam. He gave him ſuch a name, that thereat every knee ſhould how, of things in Heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth: and that every tongue ſhould confeſſe, that Jeſus Chriſt is Lord, to the glory of God the Fa­ther, v. 10, 11.

In which words we have the ſupremacy of Chriſts authority ſet forth unto us by three particulars; à correlato, ab adjuncto occupato, & à fine.

1. From the generall ſubordination of all creatures unto it. 2. From their externall confeſſion of it. 3. From the reference of it unto its end, the glory of God the Father.

1. A correlato, from the ſubordination of all rationall crea­tures unto it, expreſſed in a borrowed ſpeech, by the bowing of the knee: that at the name of Jeſus every knee ſhould bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth. The words plainly have reference unto Iſaiah 45.23. which place Rom. 14.10,11,12. is brought as a proofe of the laſt, and generall judgment, we ſhall all ſtand before the judgment ſeat of Chriſt: for it is written, As I live ſaith the Lord, every knee ſhall bow to me, and every tongue ſhall confeſſe to God. So then every one of us ſhall give account of himſelfe to God.

Now all rationall creatures, and only rationall creatures, ſhall be judged, and therefore they, and only they, are here meant. However they may here in this world make head, and oppoſition againſt the kingdome of Chriſt Jeſus, yet at laſt,61 in the day of judgment, they ſhall ſubmit thereunto, if not voluntarily, yet by conſtraint: and from this bowing and bending, this ſubmiſſion of all intellectuall creatures unto Chriſt, we may alſo argue by way of compariſon from the greater unto the leſſe, for the univerſall ſubjection of all other creatures in their kind, unto his authority.

2. Ab abjuncto occupato; from the confeſſion hereof, which ſhall be not only internall in the conſcience, but ſome way or other externall, that every tongue ſhould confeſſe, that Jeſus Chriſt is Lord. The good Angels and the glorious Saints in Heaven together with the Devils, and damned ghoſts in hell, have nei­ther bodily knees, nor fleſhly tongues, as men have, yet they have ſome meanes whereby they can, and ſhall, will they, nill they, teſtify their ſubjection unto the Lordſhip and dominion of Chriſt.

3. We have this ſupremacy of Chriſts authority explained from it's end. To the glory of God the Father. The Kingdome Authority, and dominion of Chriſt hath relation unto the glory, that is, knowledg, worſhip, and ſervice of the Father, and was confer'd upon him purpoſely for the promoting thereof. Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him, John. 13.31.

The third place, is Rom. 14.9. For to this end Chriſt both died, and roſe, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. That this is ſpoken of Chriſt as man, is evident, becauſe the procurement of this dominion was the end of Chriſts death, reſurrection, or revivall. Two things here are to be conſidered. 1. Who are the dead and living here ſpoken of. 2. How his death and reſurrection conduced unto his Lordſhip over theſe dead and living.

1. Who are the dead and the living here ſpoken of. He that expoundeth this of ſome only of the dead, and living, dares pervert Scripture from it's plaine ſenſe; ſaith Mr Baxter againſt Mr Tombes, pag. 229. To ſay nothing of Eſtius, and other Papiſts, that ſo interpret it, my poore plunder'd ſtudy affords five Proteſtants, that ſo expound it, Aretius, Pareus, Piſcator, Diodati, and Dickſon. The holieſt and moſt learned of men may miſtake in the ſenſe of a place of Scripture: but ſure (me thinkes) it is ſomewhat too62ſevere a cenſure ſo ſay of ſuch learned, reverend, and godly men, that they dare pervert Scripture from it's plaine ſenſe. Such toothed expreſſions we muſt account but keeneneſſe in Mr Bax­ter. But if ſuch a paſſage had dropt from the tongue, or penne of others, very wiſe, and pious, men would have charged it at leaſt with the appearance of ſcorne and arrogance. But this expoſition hath countenance from the coherence. Whereas Mr Baxter ſaith nothing for the juſtifying of his ſenſe; only in a magiſteriall way he paſſeth a very bitter cenſure upon thoſe, that diſſent from him.

The dead and living here are, as appeares by compariſon of this verſe with the foregoing, ſuch as live unto the Lord, and ſuch as die unto the Lord. And if Mr Baxter will ſay, that all the living live unto the Lord, and all the dead die unto the Lord, he will make very bold with Scripture to maintain his prejudice: and ſome perhaps may thinke as hardly of him, as he doth of thoſe worthies above mentioned, that he dare pervert Scripture from it's plaine ſenſe. The ſcope of the Apoſtle is to take off believers from deſpiſing and judging one another, v. 3. and the argument which he brings to perſwade hereunto, v. 7, 8, 9. is, that all believers are the Lords ſervants: They all live and die unto him: for to this end, Chriſt both died, and roſe, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead, and of the living. And if this be the ſcope of the words as Divers, men of great ability and piety, ſuppoſe, why then the living and the dead ſpoken of, v. 9. are not all the living and dead, but only ſuch as are believers, and the Lords ſervants.

In a ſecond place, we are to enquire how Chriſts death, and reſurrection conduced unto this his Lordſhip over the dead, and the living. Why he died that he might purchaſe this Lordſhip over the dead, and the living, Revel. 5.12. and he aroſe and revi­ved, that he might as man actually**notandum eſt non dicit, ut fiat dominus, ſcilicet ut accipiat jus & poteſtatem dominandi: ſed ut dominetur, id eſt, ut exerceat acceptae pateſtatis et dominii uſum. Nam Chriſtus a primo inſtanti ſuae incarnationis, ratione unionis Hypoſtaticae, fuit dominus omnium, ſed poſt mortem hujus dominii plenum exercitium accepit. Cornel Alapide. exerciſe and adminiſter it, that he might Lord or rule it over the dead, and the living: and indeed if he had not riſen, and revived, he could not have, as63 man, actually exerciſed this Lordſhip, becauſe if he had not riſen, he had ceaſed to have been man. In triduo mortis, as Aquinas reſolves and proves it,**Dicendum, quòd Chriſtum verè fuiſſe mor­tuum eſt articu­lus fidei: unde aſſercre omne il­lud, per quod tol­litur veritas mor­tis Chriſti, eſt er­ror contra fidem. Propter quod in epiſtolâ Synodali Cyrilli dicitur, fi quis non confite­tur Dei verbum paſſum carne, et crucifixum car­ne, et quod mor­tem guſtavit car­ne, anathema fit. Pertinet ad veri­tatem mortis ho­minis velanima­lis, quod per mor­tem definat eſſe homo vel animal: mors enim ho­minis vel anima­lis provenit ex ſeparatione a­nimae, quae com­plet rationem a­nimalis vel ho­minis. Et ideò dicere Chriſtum in triduo mortis hominem fuiſſe ſimpliciter, et abſolute loquen­do, erronecum eſt. par. tert. quaeſt. quinquageſ: Art. quart. He was not man. He had not been able as man to have ſaved unto the uttermoſt, unleſſe he had lived for ever to make interceſſion for ſuch as belong unto him, Heb. 7.25.

The fourth and laſt place is Col. 1.18. He is the beginning, the firſt borne from the dead, that in all things he might have the preheminence.

But this place I have allready handled, pag. 150, 151, 152. and therefore thither I ſhall referre the reader.

To come in the laſt place unto the uſe and application of this fullneſſe of Chriſts Authority: and here I ſhall make appli­cation 1. Of the fulneſſe of his office, and authority over the Church. 2. Of the fulneſſe of his authority in generall over the whole univerſe.

1. Of the Fulneſſe of his office, and authority over his Church.

1. Then they are here to be reprehended, that wrench out of Chriſts own hand his fulneſſe of office, and intrude upon his mediatory power, which is incommunicable unto either men, or Angels. To which of the Angels ſaid he at any time, ſit thou at my right hand, Heb. 1.13. unto the Angels hath he not put in ſubjection the world to come, chap. 2. v. 5. There is but one mediatour between God and man, the man Chriſt Jeſus, 1 Timoth. 2.5. There are diffe­rences of adminiſtration but the ſame Lord, 1 Cor. 12.5. there is no Lord like or maſter-like power in any, but in Chriſt; unto us there is but one Lord Jeſus Chriſt, 1 Cor. 8.6.

Two ſorts of men have herein been eſpecially faulty, Papiſts, and Prelatiſts.

1. Papiſts, & hence the Pope is termed the Antichriſt, be­cauſe he is an antagoniſt, not ſo much unto the natures, or perſon of Chriſt; as unto his unction, and office: and indeed he hath been injurious unto him in all his offices.

1. Unto his Prieſtly office, as by their maſſing prieſts, and64maſſe ſacrifice to propitiate for quick and dead, ſo by commu­nicating unto the ſaints here on earth a power of ſatisfying, and meriting, and unto the ſaints and Angels in heaven a power of interceding.

2. Unto his Propheticall office, by aſſuming unto himſelfe au­thority to ſupply Scripture with unwritten traditions; as alſo by arrogating unto himſelfe infallibility in the interpretation of Scripture and deciſion of all controverſies of religion ex Ca­thedrâ.

Laſtly, he hath moſt ſacrilegiouſly detracted from the fulneſſe of Chriſts Kingly office, by uſurping the title and office of a viſible and miniſteriall head or viceroy in the church, with­out any the leaſt warrant, or commiſſion from him, the head and King of the Church: as alſo by taking upon him a vaſt, and almoſt unlimited power, of making lawes concerning eccleſiaſti­call matters, obliging the conſcience per ſe, of themſelves, from his meer will, and authority.

This fulneſs of Chriſts office hath 2. been prejudiced by Prelatiſts, in their inſtitution of divers Church officers, as alſo of divers ceremonies of ordained, and myſticall ſignification: appro­priate unto the worſhip and ſervice of God, without any licence from Chriſt himſelfe. Herein they have treſpaſſed againſt his Kingly and Propheticall office.

1. They have invaded his ſoveraignty, or Kingly office: for he is, as the chiefe, ſo the only law-giver in his Church, and hath committed unto her (as Ames ſheweth out of Junius in his reply to Biſhop Morton) no authority of appointing new things, but a miniſtery to obſerve and doe ſuch things, which Chriſt hath appointed with order and decency unto edification.

Indeed the 1 Cor. 14.40. is much uſed by the Patrons of our ceremonies, to prove that the Apoſtle doth grant a generall licence, and authority to all Churches, to ordain ſuch ceremonies as ours. But that herein the place is abuſed, is evinced by the ſaid Ames med. Theol. lib. 2. cap. 13. Sect. 36. by two arguments. **Nequè quic­quam Authori­tatis in iſtiuſ­modi ceremoniis inſtituendis ex co poſſunt homi­nes fibimet ar­rogare, quod ec­cleſiis omnibus mandatur, ut om­nia decenter et ordine faciant, 1 Cor. 14.40. Nequè enim or­dinis, nequè de­cori ratiopoſtulat ut res aliquae ſa­crae de novo in­ſtituantur, ſed utillae, quae à Deo ſunt inſtitutae, er modo adhibeantur, qui earum dignitati eſt conſentaneus: neque pertinent ordo & decoum ad res ſacras tantùm, ſed etiam officia civilia, in utriſqueenim confuſio & indecorum ſunt vitia oppoſita debito illi modo, qui requiritur ad eorum juſtum ſiuem et uſum con­ſequendum. 65Neither (ſaith he) can men take to themſelves any authority in ordai­ning ſuch ceremonies, from that, that it is commanded to all Churches, that all things be done decently and in order, 1 Cor. 14.40. For neither the reſpect of order, nor decency requires, that ſome holy things ſhould be newly ordained, but that thoſe, which areordained by God, be uſed in that manner, which is agreeable to their dignity; neither do order and decency pertaine to holy things only, but alſo to civill duties; for confuſion and indecency in both are are vices oppoſite to that due manner which is required to the attaining the juſt end, and uſe of them. Nay he undertakes to manifeſt, that this Scripture being rightly underſtood doth not only not juſtify, but plainly**Reply to Nor­ton, pag. 9.10.11.12. Freſhſuit againſt Cere­monies, &c. The diſpute a pag. 56 uſque ad 81. con­demneth them: & this argument he hath managed ſo well, as that he hath quite beaten out of the field Biſhop Morton, and his ſe­cond, Dr Iohn Burges. And none of the Prelaticall party hath hitherto dared to take up the cudgels againſt him: A great Schollar, I confeſſe, of theſe times, Dr Hammond in his view of the Directory. pag. 19. hath made a new attempt from the place. I ſhall tranſcribe what is argumentative in his words, and (I hope without offence unto the Doctor) examine them. I conceive (ſaith he) the cleare importance of that grand place to be, that all be done in the Church according to cuſtome and appoint­ment. The former implied in〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, (cuſtome being the only rule of decency, &c.) And the latter in plain words,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, according to order, or appointment (for ſo the words literally import) and then upon theſe two grounds is uniformity built, and neceſſarily reſults, where all, that is done in the Church, is ruled by one of theſe, by cuſtome, or by law, which being here commanded by St Paul, is a proofe of the more then lawfullneſſe of〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉preſcription of ceremo­nies in a Church, and of uniformity therein.

This ſenſe is, I believe, received by few interpreters, and therefore we might reaſonably expect, that he ſhould back it with very good arguments: Whether he hath done ſo, let the reader judge. That the importance of the former part of the words is, Let all things be done according to cuſtome, he thus goes about to prove. The former is implied in〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(cuſtombeing the only rule of decency, &c.) He dares not affirme, that this is the immediate ſenſe of the place, but only that it is im­plied. It cannot be denied, but that decency doth imply ſuch66 cuſtomes, the omiſſion of which neceſſarily inferre undecency: But that the omiſſion of ſuch ceremonies as ours, doth inferre undecency, the Doctor and all his partie can never make good. What undecency can the Doctor prove to be in the adminiſtra­tion of Baptiſme without the Croſſe, as alſo in publicke pray­ers and preaching without a ſurplice. But of this ſee further in Ames, in the places but now quoted. The Dr may perhaps looke upon him as an inconſiderable Adverſary. But we ſhall thinke his arguments conſiderable, untill the Dr, or ſome other of his partie, give a ſatisfactory anſwer unto them. In the meane while, let us examine the proofe, that the Dr brings for this ſenſe: and it is, becauſe cuſtome is the only rule of decency.

This propoſition, though very ſtrange, is proofeleſſe: and therefore we might as well reject it, as the Dr dictates it. But I ſhall adde a confutation of it from theſe following argu­ments.

1. If cuſtome be the only rule of decency, then nothing elſe can be a rule thereof, beſides cuſtome; but this is falſe: for the light, and law of nature, is alſo a rule thereof, and that infallible.

2. Nothing can be undecent, that is agreeable unto the only rule of decency. But diverſe things are undecent, which yet can plead cuſtome: and this is ſo evident, as that I will not ſo much undervalue the Doctors judgment, as to endeavour any proofe thereof. It is impoſſible, that the only rule of decency ſhould be undecent. But yet it is very poſſible, that many cuſtomes ſhould be undecent, and there­fore I ſhall conclude, that cuſtome is not the only rule of decency.

3. Laſtly, unto cuſtome, as you may ſee in both**〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Ariſt. Rhet. lib. 1. cap. 11. Actus maximè multiplicati con­ſuctudinem effi­ciunt. Thom. 1 a. 2 ae. q. 97. Art. 3. Ariſtotle & Aqui­nas, the frequent uſage of a thing is required. But now there may be decency or handſomneſſe in the firſt uſage of a thing; and of this decency cuſtome is not the rule, and therefore it is not the only rule of decency.

As for the other part of the words, Let all things be done in order; Ames in the place forementioned, ſheweth, that order requi­reth not ſuch ceremonies as ours; and he giveth this reaſon, becauſe order requireth not the inſtitution of any new thing, but only the67 right placing, and diſpoſing of things which are formerly inſtituted: and this he makes good from the notation of the word, from the defi­nitions of order, which are given by Philoſophers and Divines, &c. from the context of the Chapter, and from the uſage of the word elſe where. But the Doctor, that the words may give ſome coun­tenance unto our ceremonies, adventureth upon a new inter­pretation of them.

The words,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(ſaith he) literally import, according unto appointment,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſometimes ſignifies to appoint, as, Math. 28.16. Act. 22.10. and 28.23. And we may hereupon argue à congugatis, that〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉may be ſometimes rendred appoint­ment. But becauſe it may ſometimes be rendred appointment, will it therefore follow, that it muſt be ſo rendered in this place.

We may ſay as well as the Doctor, that the words〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, literally import, according unto order, as order is taken ſtrictly for the right placing, or ranking of things, one before, another after: and this we have confeſſed even by Dr John Burges in his rejoy nder unto Ames, pag. 78. a book publiſhed by the ſpeciall command of the late King. Moreover this ſenſe is favoured by the coherence: for, 1. verſ. 31. we have a particular inſtance of order, in this acception of the word: Ye may all propheſy one by one, &c. and not all, or many ſpeake at once. 2. We have the oppoſitite of order taken in this ſenſe, verſ. 33. confuſion. Let all things be done in order then is as much, as let all things be done without confuſion. And I hope confuſion may be avoided in the worſhip of God, without ſuch ceremonies as ours.

But we will for once ſuppoſe, though not grant, that the clear importance of the words, is, that all be done in the church according to cuſtome, and appointment. Yet the Doctor hath a hard taske to performe, before he can come nigh his concluſion, that the words of Paul are a proofe of the more then lawfulneſſe of preſcription of ſuch ceremonies as ours in a Church: For he muſt prove, that cu­ſtome, and order here are taken in ſuch a latitude, as that they include, not only the cuſtomes and appointments of the Apoſtolicall Churches, but alſo of all the Churches of God in ſucceeding ages: and the performance of this he will find not to be ſo eaſie, as he may imagine. I am68ſenſible, that I have by this diſcourſe provoked a very learned and formidable adverſary; but it is only love of the truth hath engaged me in ſo unequall an encounter, and therefore I hope the Doctor will pardon and excuſe my boldneſſe. If he can by dint of argument prove the truth to be on his ſide, I ſhall not be ſorry, or aſhamed to be overcome by him.

2. Their inſtitution of Symbolicall ceremonies, that teach ſpirituall duties by their myſticall ſignification, is a derogation from the fulneſſe of Chriſts Propheticall office. This the abridg­ment of that book (which the miniſters of Lincolne dioceſſe delivered unto King James, December 1. 1605. ) maketh good, pag. 41. Chriſt (ſay they) is the only teacher of his Church, and appointer of all meanes, whereby we ſhould be taught and admoniſhed of any holy duty, and whatſoever he hath thought good to teach his Church, and the meanes whereby, he hath perfectly ſet downe in the holy Scriptures; ſo that to acknowledg any other meanes of teaching and admoniſhing us of our duty, then ſuch as he hath appointed, is to receive another teacher into the Church beſides him, and to confeſſe ſome imperfection in thoſe meanes he hath ordained to teach us by. Unto them I ſhall take leave to adde the words of Ames in his freſh ſuite againſt ceremonies, p. 210, 211. Only this, by the way, I would learne how we can acknowledg and receive any meanes of re­ligious teaching with faith, except it appeare to be appointed by an authentique teacher and law-giver. And how our Prelates in appointing meanes of ſpirituall teaching, which Chriſt appointed not, can be accounted (therein) miniſteriall teachers under him, as their, and our only authentique teacher? As alſo, if Chriſt be our Authentique teacher in all good that we learn about religion, who taught our Prelates ſuch good manners, as to put feſcues, of their own making, into his hand, and ſo appoint him after what manner, and by what meanes he ſhall teach us?

2. From this fulneſſe of Chriſts office, and authority, we may inferre the derivation of all miniſteriall eccleſiaſticall power from him. Indeed the Church, and her officers may behhNon latebat Bellrm. diſtin­ctio illa, quam Thomas tradit in. 1. diſt. 12. q. 1. a. 3. Et contra Gentes. l. 3. c. 70. de mediato et immediato: dici ſcilicet haec vel ratione virtutis mediatae et im­mediatae, vel ra­tione ſuppoſiti. Immediatio (ut loquuntur) vir­tutis eſt, quando inter virtutem cauſae & effe­ctum nulla alia virtus intercedit, aut alia cauſa proprie dicta il­tius effecti: quamvis interce­dat ſuppoſitum aliquod tanquam inſtrumentum: hoc ſenſu, omnes veri miniſtri vocantur et con­ſtituuntur in ec­cleſi â immediatè à Deo, immedi­atione ſcilicet virtutis. Eccle­ſia tamen inter­cedit inter De­um et miniſtros in illa vocatione tanquam inſtru­mentum ejus: Et hoc ſenſu, mediate vocantur à Deo per Eccleſiam: Bellarm. ipſe l. 2 cap. 17. non malè hoc explicat, ſi loco Papae, ponatur in ejus verbis paſtor. In paſtore ſunt tria: Paſtoratus ipſe, qui eſt quaſi forma quaedam: perſona, quae eſt ſubjectum ejus: et conjunctio unius cum altero. Prima eſt â ſolo Chriſto. Secunda deſignatur ab electoribus: tertia eſt à Chriſto, mediante actu electorum. Elect­ores igitur non dant poreſtatem, nequeſunt cauſa poteſtatis illius quam habet Paſtor. Ames Bellar. Ener. tom. 1. pag. 250, inſtru­mentall69 in ſetting apart of particular perſons unto the office of a miniſter, 1 Tim. 4.14. But as for the office it ſelfe, and the ſpiri­tuall power, or authority, whether of order, or juriſdiction, which is annexed thereunto, that is only and immediatly derived from Chriſt himſelfe: it is purely his ordinance, and therefore we ſhould only act from, and under him, diſpenſe all ordinances in his name, that is, by his authority, in his roome and place. What the Apoſtle, 2 Cor. 5.20. ſpeaketh of preaching the word, is appliable unto the adminiſtration of all other ordinances: We may ſay, we Baptiſe, adminiſter the Lords Supper, and exe­cute diſcipline in the ſtead of Chriſt, vice Chriſti, as Chriſts re­preſentatives, and deputies, Math. 18.20. Luk. 24.47. Act. 4.17.18. and 5.28.44. and 9.27. Act. 2.38. and 8.16. and 19.5.1 Cor. 5.4. To performe the worke of the miniſtery in the name of Chriſt, is to performe it by commiſſion, power, and authority from Chriſt. But this is not all that the phraſe comprehendeth. That a thing be done in the name of Chriſt (ſaith Ames) there is indeed required the authority of Chriſt as the efficient cauſe. But moreover there is as well as that required,iiIn nomine Chriſti ut ali­quid fiat, requi­ritur quidem Authoritas Chriſti, ut cau­ſa efficiens: ſed ſimul etiàm re­quiritur, ut ma­teria, forma & finis actionis fit Chriſto, & vo­luntati ejus con­veniens, ita ut to­ta natura actionis talis fit, qualem Chriſtus probat & agnoſcit pro ſuâ. Ames. Bel­larm. Enerv. Tom. 2. l. 1. p. 1. that the matter, forme, and end of the action be agreeable unto Chriſt, and his will; ſo that the whole nature of the action be ſuch as he approveth, &c.

But to ſpeake of this ſomewhat more fully, and diſtinctly. To do a thing in the name of Chriſt, is to do it 1. in a manner ſuitable unto his dignity. 2. According unto his command and war­rant. 3. for his glory. 4. with dependance upon and 5. with invocation of him for ſucceſſe. And thus all Chriſts ordinances muſt be diſpenſed by us, and received by the people, and that becauſe the diſpenſation of them, is by the authority and commiſſion of Chriſt.

1. We muſt diſpenſe them in ſuch a holy, devout, & reverend manner as is ſuitable unto the dignity of Chriſts Perſon, and office. Par­ker de politeiâ Eccleſiaſtic. lib. 3. cap. 4. pag. 21. informeth us, that with ſome, in the name of Chriſt ſounds as much as in the feare of Chriſt. And indeed if we did but ſeriouſly conſider the fulneſſe of his office, how great a Prophet he is, how high a prieſt, how glorious a King; we could not but tremble, when we ſpeake ei­ther from, or unto him, we could not but uſe all poſſible caution,70 and preparation in the adminiſtration of all his ordinances. I appeale unto thoſe that make as ſlender proviſion for the Pulpit, as for a table diſcourſe; and there vent ſuch raw, looſe, indigeſted and uncoherent ſtuffe, as makes their auditours even nauſeate the good word of God; VVhether this be to preach in the name of Chriſt; whether they that thus preach, have a due regard unto the honour of Chriſt, whom they repreſent: This command of miniſters to adminiſter ordinances in ſuch a man­ner, as is agreeable unto the great worth of their inſtitutive cauſe, is a virtuall and implied command of the people, to be obſervant of the like manner, in the receipt of them. If miniſters are in their preaching to handle the word, as the word of Chriſt, in ſuch a meet manner, ſo boldly faithfully, ſincerely, preparedly and decent­ly, as it is fit the word, the Embaſſy of the high Prieſt, and Apoſtle of our profeſſion, the King of Saints, and head of the Church ſhould be delivered, why thenhe people are to receive it, as the word of Chriſt, with ſuch holy, heavenly, teachable and tractable affecti­ons, as are due thereunto, and not at any hand to trifle and dally with it. But it is ſtrange, how unapprehenſive men are of the relation, which the word hath unto Chriſt: for men come with as unprepared, unreverent, unawfull, and undevout thoughts and affections to a a ſermon, as to a play. Here their maine errand was to paſſe away their time, to cenſure the poëts abilities, to judge of his play, it's plot, language, and fancy: And there what is their buſineſſe, but to ſpend the houre, to cenſure the miniſters gifts of prayer, and preaching, his matter, his notions, and expre­ſſions, to compare him with others, to ſee how farre he fals ſhort of thoſe, whoſe perſons we have in admiration. Oh! Beloved, as you tender your ſoules, think what you are a doing. You are about an ordinance brought unto you in the name of Chriſt; Think with whom you have to doe; It is with him that hath all power given unto him in heaven and in earth.

2. Becauſe power to diſpenſe ordinances is by the authority, and commiſſion of Chriſt, therefore miniſters and people in the adminiſtration of them ſhould doe all in the name of Chriſt: that is, they ſhould keepe exactly unto his command and rule, and not deviate therefrom, or adde thereunto. God hath placed71Chriſt in ſuch an eminency over the Church, as Joſeph was ſet over Egypt; and Pharoah ſaid to Joſeph, thou ſhalt be over my houſe, and according unto thy word ſhall all my people be ruled: Without thee ſhall no man lift up his hand or foot in all the land of Egypt, Gen. 41. verſ. 40, 44. Thus Chriſt is over the houſe, the Church of God, which muſt be exactly regulated, according unto his word: nothing muſt be impoſed by the miniſter, or imbraced by the people in Gods worſhip and ſervice, without his warrant.

Thirdly, both miniſters and people in the managery of Chriſts ordinances, are to do all in the name of Chriſt, that is, for the glory and honour of Chriſt, for his names ſake, Math. 19.29. Pſal. 31.3. for this acception of this forme of ſpeech, Math. 18.20. Chamier quotes Chryſoſtome, Salmeron, Lucas Brugenſis, and interpreters generally conceive alſo that it is comprehended, though not only comprehended, in Col. 3.17. Whatſoever ye din word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jeſus.

If all our actions are to have this reference, then much more our ſacred actions, our acts of worſhip and religion; Men would never make them ſubordinate unto inferiour ends, if they were duely mindfull of that ſupereminent authority, from which they have their inſtitution: there is a ſtrange tradition of King Henry the ſeventh, that for the better credit of his eſpi­als abroad with the contrary ſide, he did uſe to have them cur­ſed or excommunicated at Pauls (by name) amongſt the bed-roll of the Kings enemies, according to the cuſtome of thoſe times. What was this, but to bow heaven unto earth, and make religion ſtoop and lackey unto policy;Sir Francis Bacon. but though Atheiſticall and Machivilian politicians have thus ſerved their turnes upon the ordinances of Chriſt, it would be very ſtrange that the Miniſters of Chriſt, and ſtewards of the myſteries of God, ſhould be thus unfaithfull: Who can wee expect ſhould be carefull of promoting Chriſts glory in his ordinances? if they, who by ſpe­ciall commiſſion be intruſted with their diſpenſation, be neglective thereof, & make their principall ayme in them the furtherance of their private deſignes, the ſhewing of their parts, venting of their paſſions, winning of applauſe, filling of their purſes, ingratiating, or ingrandizing themſelves with the great men of the world. All the authority, that we have in ſpirituall, and Eccleſiaſticall72matters, is only by commiſſion from Chriſt, and therefore we ſhould be, if not aſhamed, yet afraid to imploy it any otherwiſe then for him; and yet there have been ſome miniſters in all ages that have abuſed their calling unto his diſſervice, and diſho­nour, their chiefe end in the worke of the miniſtery hath been their owne advancement in temporals, and therefore they have made the Goſpell bend unto the vaine and ſinfull humors of men, upon whom their preferment in the world hath depended, they have wreſted and perverted the word of Chriſt unto the pa­tronage of their erroneous prejudices, and baſe luſts;Knowles his Turkiſh Hi­ſtory. the Grecian Biſhops were wrought upon by the flattery and large promiſes of Andronicus, to give him a generall abſolution from the perfidious perjuries, and bloody murders he had committed, which obtained, he had for a while the ſame Biſhops in great honour, but ſhortly after in grea­ter contempt; as men forgetfull of their duties, and calling. Herein I believe Baſilius, the then Patriarcke of Conſtantinople led the dance unto them, of whom Mr Fuller gives this character. He & Andronicus were a Patron and Chaplain excellently met, For what one made law by his luſt; the other endeavoured to make goſpell by his learning. In ſtating of any controverſy Baſilius firſt ſtudied to find out what Andronicus intended or deſired to do therein: And then let him alone to draw that Scripture, which would not come of it ſelfe, to prove the lawfullneſſe of what the other would practiſe. Thus in favour of him he pronounced the legality of two moſt inceſtuous matches; And this Grecian Pope gave him a diſpenſation to free him from all oathes, &c. which he had formerly ſworne to Manuel or Alexius. King Philip the ſecond of Spaine, had a counſell of conſci­ence, for the direction of his enterpriſes, which often ſtretched their conſciences to bring him out of many difficulties, and free him from the bands of his promiſes, but theſe, and all others of the like ſtampe, have left but an infamous memory behind them; for men generally refuſe to pay any reſpects unto their names, that have been diſregardfull of the name and honour of their heavenly Maſter. Michael Paleologus, to aſſure the Greek Empire unto himſelfe and poſterity, acknowledged, againſt the light and di­ctates of his conſcience, the ſupremacy of the Pope of Rome, and did his utmoſt to unite, and conforme the Greek Church unto the Latine; but this his politique device, (as is gravely obſerved by the author of73the Turkiſh hiſtory) yeelded him not ſo much, as the credit of an honoura­ble funerall, but dying in this attempt, not far frō Lyſimachia, was there, by his ſonne Andronicus his commandment, for whoſe advancement he had ſtayned, both his faith & honour, obſcurely buried in the feild a good way frō his cāp, as unworthy of a better ſepulchre, for betraying that reli­giō, which in his own judgment was moſt agreable unto the will, & mind of his Saviour.

Fourthly, Miniſters and people ſhould approach all ordinances in the name of Chriſt, that is, with dependance upon him for their ſucceſſe and efficacy; thus the forme of ſpeech is uſed concerning God, Pſal. 20.5. In the name of our God, we will ſet up our banners. In the name of God, that is, depending upon God for aſſiſtance: and why may it not have the ſame ſenſe applied unto Chriſt? our confidence in prayer, preaching, Baptizing, adminiſtring of the Lords ſupper, exerciſe of diſcipline ſhould be only upon the aſſiſtance of Chriſt, and not upon the ordinances in themſelves, or upon the parts, gifts, and graces of any Miniſters whatſoever; for what are the ableſt and holieſt miniſters, but inſtruments? and therefore whatſoever they act towards the Salvation of mens ſoules, is in the vertue of Chriſt their principall agent.

Without the concurrence of his Spirit, the ſacraments will prove but blankes, or empty and naked ſignes, the word, otherwiſe the power of God unto ſalvation, will prove altogether powerleſſe, or elſe the power of God meerly unto conviction & condemnation; the delivery of a man unto Satan will but irritate, and exaſperate, and contribute nothing unto the ſalvation of the Spirit in the day of the Lord Jeſus. Mahomet the great Turkhearing that Scander­beg would cut helmets, head pieces, and pouldrons cleane aſunder with his Scymitar, he ſent to him for it, thinking that there had been ſome extraordinary vertue in it, and when Scanderbeg had ſent it, he put it into their hands, who had the ſtrongeſt armes about him, but perceiving no ſuch wonders as was reported of it, he ſent it back with ſcorne, ſaying that he could get as good for his money out of every cutlers ſhop, & that he credited not what was related to him thereof, but Scanderbeg, in the ſight of the Meſſenger, having made ſtrange and admirable proofes of it, bad him tell his maſter, that it was not the vertue of the ſword, but the ſtrength of his arme. To apply this unto our preſent purpoſe, the word of Chriſt is quick and powerfull, and ſharper then any two-edged ſword, piercing even to the74dividing aſunder of ſoule and ſpirit, and of the joynts and mar­row, Heb. 4.12. But now this is not by any vertue inherent in it, but by the power and Spirit of Chriſt concurring with it, actuating, applying, and mightily enforcing of it. In Iſa. 53.1. The Goſpell is refer'd to the Prophets and Apoſtles, in regard of miniſtry and diſpenſation, our report; but it is refer'd to the Lord, only in point of efficacy and operation, the arme of the Lord. Upon the Lord Chriſt therefore let us depend, and to him let us repaire for the ſucceſſe thereof, which brings me to the laſt particular.

Fifthly, Miniſters and people are, in the ordinances of Chriſt, all acts of worſhip, to do all in the name of Chriſt, that is, with in­vocation of his name, calling upon the name of God through his mediation; and this to be included in the phraſe, as it is uſed Col, 3.17. is the conſent of moſt interpreters on the place, by this it is, that as all creatures, and actions in generall, ſo all ordinan­ces in a more ſpeciall and peculiar manner, are ſanctified unto us.

How can we, with any probability, expect a bleſſing from Chriſt upon our publique aſſemblies, on the Lords day, when we ruſh unto them from our beds, or worldly buſineſſe, without ſo much as imploring ſuch a bleſſing in our families or cloſets. If we do not ſeeke Chriſt in our home devotions, in a way of preparation unto our publique; I believe we can hardly be ſaid to be gathered together in his name, according to the full import of the expreſſion; and without this, it will be but preſumption to flatter our ſelves, that Chriſt will be in the mid'ſt of us. Doth a mini­ſter preach in the name of Chriſt, when he doth not before hand ſo much as open his mouth for Chriſts aſſiſtance in his ſtudy, and concurrence in his pulpit? Do people heare in the name of Chriſt, when all the weeke long they do not put up ſo much as one petition unto him, to enable their miniſter for his worke, and to bleſſe it unto them? And if we do not meet together in the name of Chriſt, we may juſtly feare, that Chriſt will be a ſtranger unto our meetings.

Laſtly, This fulneſſe of Chriſts office beſpeakes our due re­ſpects; it challengeth faith in him, obedience unto him, and worſhip of him. All Saints ſhould obey the King of Saints;75 the members of the Church ſhould follow the full direction of their head, both inward, and outward: ſervants ſhould be ruled by the ſonne, and Lord of the family: ſheep ſhould be guided by their ſhepherd: the ſtones in the ſpirituall building ſhould be regulated unto the foundation: Not to hearken unto the meſſenger of the Covenant, how can it be interpreted any other, then a refuſall of the Covenant. To ſlight the high Prieſt of our profeſſion, what is it, but a vertuall renouncing of the Chriſtian religion. To be diſobedient and diſloyall unto the King, and head of the Church, what is it, but an interpretative diſclaiming of his ſoveraignty over the Church. Conſider the Apoſtle and high Prieſt of our profeſſion Chriſt Jeſus, Heb. 3.1. The Greeke word,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(as Pareus noteth) is very emphaticall: for it ſignifies not barely to underſtand, apprehend, or behold a thing, but farther; with very great and earneſt endeavour to bend and apply the mind unto the conſideration of a thing, to conſider it diligently, and heedfully. Conſider the Apoſtle and high Prieſt of our profeſſion is as much, as ponder the perfection of Chriſts office, with all poſſible diligence and attention, with all your heart and minds. But now words of knowledge, in Scripture, imply the affections and practice; Conſider the Apoſtle and high Prieſt of our profeſſion, that is, attentively and deeply weigh the fulneſſe, and dignity of his calling, and accordingly feare, love, worſhip, ſerve and obey him. Give him all honour, and glory, throw all your faith and hope upon him, ſeeke for your ſalvation only in him, and carefully decline all offence of him. The Apoſtle Peter having proved, 1. Epi­ſtle, Chapt. 2. verſ. 6. out of the Prophet Iſaiah, that Chriſt is the chiefe corner ſtone, elect, and precious, which God hath laid in Zion, the ſpirituall houſe of his Church: he inferreth hereupon, verſ. 7. that he is of great price and excellency unto every believer: unto you therefore which believe he is precious. Here the abſtract〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is put for the concrete〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; and the putting of Abſtracts for their Concretes uſually encreaſeth and heightneth a matter, and puts weight and an emphaſis upon it. Ʋnto you that believe, he is an honour: that is, he is or ſhould be very honourable, and excee­ding precious in your eies; and indeed whom ſhould we eſteeme, reverence, and honour, if not the foundation of our ſalvation76that by the faithfull, and full diſcharge of his office, upholds every one of our ſoules, from ſinking into the very bottom of hell and damnation. Can we have too high an eſtimate of ſuch a perſon? Who would not come unto him, and by faith leane upon him. Saint Peter exhorts hereunto, and backs his exhor­tation with many motives, He is a ſtone, a chiefe corner ſtone, verſ. 4, 6. and therefore you may ſafely rely upon him. He is a living ſtone, a vitall foundation, and therefore quickneth whom he will, Joh. 5.21. He maketh every member a lively ſtone.

Thoſe therefore that are not built upon him, are ſpiritually dead and liveleſſe. Indeed not only the Jewes, but the genera­lity of men reject all his offices, refuſe to build and rely upon him. But though he be diſallowed of men, he is choſen of God, God from all eternity deſigned him unto this office of foundation, and in the fulneſſe of time actually called, ſent, ſealed, ſanctified, qualified and enabled him, for execution thereof. He is a ſtone as of great ſtrength, ſo of great price alſo: he is a precious ſtone, precious in regard of the infinite dignity of his perſon, precious in reſpect of the incomparable value of his ſatisfaction, and merit; and precious alſo in regard of the riches of the gifts, and graces, wherewith his humane nature was adorned. Thus you ſee, that here is ſtability, an enlivening efficacy, the decree and call of heaven, unſpeakable beauty and excellency, inviting to come unto Chriſt: come unto him, becauſe he is a ſtone, a living ſtone, a ſtone choſen by God, a precious ſtone. You may ſee farther, how that by coming unto him, great and ineffable benefit, com­fort, and honour, will redound unto us. It will be a profitable, a comfortable, or honourable Courſe.

1. Then it will be very beneficiall and advantageous unto us; if we come unto him, as unto a living ſtone, we ſhall as lively ſtones be built up a ſpirituall houſe, v. 5. for an habitation of God through the ſpirit, Epheſ. 2.21. And without dependance upon him, as our foundation, by faith, there will be no place and ex­iſtence for us in the ſpirituall ſtructure.

2. It will be very comfortable unto us, Behold I lay in Zion a chiefe corner ſtone, and he that believeth on him, ſhall not be confounded, v. 6, that is, ſhall not be diſappointed of his hope:77 all other foundations will faile men, and prove but as a Spiders web, Job. 8.14. ſo that whoſoever relieth on them, ſhall be covered with ſhame, and confuſion of face: In the words, I believe, there is a litotes, by deniall of Confuſion and ſhame, is underſtood the affirmation of extraordinary comfort, and confidence. He that believeth on him, ſhall not be aſhamed or confounded: that is, he ſhall lift up his head with a full joy, triumph, and unſhaken con­fidence, whereas others ſhall hide their heads, and not be able to looke the lambe in the face, as being utterly abaſhed at the vanity, and deceitfulneſſe of thoſe foundations, upon which they have built, and relied.

From this in the third place, the Apoſtle inferreth the honour, and glory of thoſe that by faith leane upon him, as a foundation. He that believeth on him, ſhall not be confounded; unto you therefore which believe he is an honour, v. 6, 7. & indeed for a man to have his expectation concerning the eternall happineſſe of his ſoule fully anſwered at the laſt day, when the hopes of the great, and wiſe men of the world ſhall be utterly fruſtrate, muſt needs make much for a mans honour in the ſight of men, and Angels. Ʋnto you which believe he is an honour, becauſe you have honoured him, received his teſtimony, ſet your ſeale as it were to his veracity, therefore he will honour you, derive unto you his honour and glory, make you in & together with him the Sons of God, heires of Heaven, ſpirituall Kings and prieſts, Revel. 1.6.

To conclude what I have to ſay at preſent, touching this fulneſſe of Chriſts office over the Church. Submiſſion unto it is a thing, from which we are of our ſelves averſe: The reſolve of the Jewes is the naturall language of every carnall mans heart, We will not have this man to reigne over us, Luk. 19.14. Well therefore, let us humbly implore the over-ruling influence of heaven to worke us unto an unfeigned acknowledgment of, and ſincere obedience unto the full authority of Chriſt: for no man (ſaith the Apoſtle) can ſay that Jeſus is the Lord, but by the holy Ghoſt, 1 Cor. 12.3. It is an eaſy matter formally and verbally to profeſſe it, but to acknowledge it cordially and affectionately out of a true faith, and full perſwaſion of heart, impoſſible, unleſſe we be taught, ſwayed, and acted by the Holy ſpirit.

782. I ſhall proceed to that uſe and application which may be made of the fulneſſe of Chriſts authority in generall over the whole univerſe, wherein I ſhall not wholly exclude his fulneſſe of autho­rity over his Church, but ſhall ſometimes have reference there­unto.

1. Then for information, we may hence inferre the dignity of the members and miniſters of Chriſt.

1. The dignity of the members of Chriſt, they are the ſervants, ſubjects, friends, favourites, brethren, nay ſpouſe of him that hath all power in heaven, and in earth: and to be ſo neerely, and inti­mately related unto a perſon of ſuch power, and authority, is in heavens Herauldry a farre greater honour, then to be abſolute, and univerſall monarch of the whole earth. This is an unſpeakable comfort unto all true believers in their loweſt condition, and ſhould be a ſtrong engagement to walke ſuitably unto the height of ſuch relations, as becommeth the ſervants of ſo great a maſter, the ſubjects, nay friends and favourites of ſo redoubted a king, the ſpouſe of ſo powerfull and glorious a husband.

2. We may hence inferre the dignity of the miniſters of Chriſt. They have their office, and commiſſion from him, that hath a commiſſion from the father to governe all creatures in heaven and in earth: They are the only Embaſſadours of the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, the keepers of his great ſeales, the ſacra­ments; the ſtewards, and rulers of his houſe, 1 Cor. 4.1. Heb. 13.17.

And from this dignity of the miniſteriall function, we may preſſe both miniſters and people, unto their ſeverall, and re­ſpective duties.

1. The Dignity of miniſters ſhould mind them of, and move them unto their duty, not to walke beneath the eminency of that relation, which they have unto their great Lord, and maſter, the prince of all the Kings of the earth. His name is above every name, and therefore they who are choſen veſſels to beare his name, Act. 9.15. ſhould be very carefull not to caſt any reproach, or diſhonour upon his name: not to occaſion the blaſphemie there­of by any either indiſcretion, or ſcandall in their converſation. It would be a very great, and foule incongruence, if whereas Chriſt, who hath a fulneſſe of all authority, hath given them an79office worthy of double honour, yet notwithſtanding they ſhould render their perſons vile, and contemptible.

2. The dignity of miniſters ſhould be a powerfull incentive unto their people to give them all due reſpect, double honour, as the Apoſtle phraſeth it, 1 Timoth. 5.17. I cannot enforce this uſe better, then in the words of one of the beſt of our Engliſh Prelates, Biſhop Lake. He that looketh upon the perſons of miniſters only, will not much eſteeme either them, or their words; but adde whoſe miniſters they are, and that requireth reverence to be yeelded to their perſons, and obedience to their doctrine. Eſpecially, if we conſider, that all thoſe to whom they come, are at his mercy from whom they come; for he hath power over them all; and ſuch power he muſt have that ſends: ſo it is not a meſſage ſent by a King to a neighbour King, but by a King to his vaſſals; the more are they to be reſpected, and their words heeded. States, and Princes in all ages have had a very deep reſentment of injuries done unto their Embaſſadours. How ſeverely did David revenge the diſgrace that Hanun put upon his meſſengers, 2 Sam. Chapters 10, 11, 12. And the Ro­mans extinguiſhed Corinth, though the eye of Greece, for violating their Embaſſadours, and yet the violation was ſo ſmall, as that Florus could not tell, whether it were voce, or manu. What ſeverity then may they expect in the day of retribution, the greateſt part of whoſe religion is to heap indignities upon the meſſengers of Chriſt Jeſus, whom he hath ſent with the offer of peace, and pardon unto the ſonnes of men. For if earth­ly Potentates be ſo tender, and touchy in the point of their Embaſſadours honour and ſafety, can they dreame, that Chriſt, who hath all power given unto him in heaven & earth, ſhould be ſo tamely inſenſible of the affronts, that are offered unto his Embaſſadours, as without repentance to ſuffer them to paſſe unpuniſhed and unrevenged? Doth not he himſelfe tell us, that a bare contempt of his miniſters, much more all violent and other injurious treatings of them, reflect in the upſhot upon him­ſelfe, and his father? He that deſpiſeth you, deſpiſeth me: and he that deſpiſeth me, deſpiſeth him that ſent me, Luk. 10.16. They have their commiſſion from him, and he hath his from his father: He ſends them, and his father him. As my father hath ſent me, even ſo ſend I you, Joh. 20.21. If then we ſlight, wrong, or violence80them, both he and his father may juſtly interpret it, as done unto themſelves.

2. Here is an uſe of terrour unto all the enemies of Chriſt, whether open and profeſſed, or ſecret and diſſembled. Can there be a point of greater folly, then for impotent duſt and aſhes to be againſt him, that hath all power in heaven and earth, all judg­ment committed unto him, authority to ſentence all his enemies unto eternall flames, and torments? All oppoſition of him is like the daſhing of an earthen veſſel againſt a great ſtone, or rock: for he is the head of the corner, and whoſoever ſhall fall on this ſtone, ſhall be broken: but on whomſoever it ſhall fall, it will grind him to powder, Math. 21.44. All his enemies, all unregenerate and unbelieving perſons whatſoever, may be ſaid to fall on him: Ʋnto them he is a ſtone of ſtumbling & rock of offence, 1 Pet. 2.8. And they ſhall all of them be broken either to their converſion, or deſtruction. But now as for reprobates, ſuch as die in finall un­beliefe and impenitency, Chriſt is an enemy unto them, he falleth on them, as a great ſtone from an high place, and therefore he ſhall grind them to powder: they ſhall utterly, and irrecoverably be deſtroyed. What King (ſaith our ſaviour) going to make war againſt another King, ſitteth not down firſt and conſulteth, whether he be able with ten thouſand to meet him that cometh againſt him with twenty thouſand? or elſe, while the other is yet a great way off, he ſendeth an Embaſſage, and deſireth conditions of peace, Luk. 14.31,32. Theſe fooliſh ſoules that wage warre againſt Chriſt, the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, if they would conſult their owne ſafety, ſo farre as to conſider how unable ſuch poore wormes as they, are to cope and encounter with him, that hath all the hoſtes of the Lord under his command, They would ſpeedily lay aſide all farther thoughts of hoſtility, and ſend their teares and prayers as Embaſſadours, and deſire conditions of peace upon Chriſts own termes. It was a vaine bragge of**Plutarch. Pompey, that as oft as he did but ſtampe with his foot upon the ground of Italy, he ſhould bring men enough out of every corner, both footmen and horſemen. But much more may truly be averred of Chriſt, he hath heaven, earth, and hell, at a beck, and can when­ſoever he pleaſe, arme the whole creation againſt all that oppoſe him, or his.

81But indeed his juſtice doth not goe alwaies in the ſame path, or pace. His patience many times grants a reprive unto his greateſt enemies, during their lives here on earth. Latter ages have hardly afforded a more bloudy, and cruell adverſary unto the Church of Chriſt, then the Duke of Alva: and yet Chriſt ſuffered his hoare head to goe downe to the grave in peace. But there will come a day of wrath, and revelation of the righteous judgment of God, and Chriſt. And then Chriſt will put all his enemies under his feete: His father will make them all his footſtoole. Then the ſtouteſt, and proudeſt of his enemies ſhall be ſufficiently ſen­ſible of their Impotency, and when it is too late, repent their mad and ſucceſſeleſſe aſſaults of his kingdome. And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chiefe captaines, and the mighty men, and every bond-man, and every free-man, ſhall hide themſelves in the dens, and in the rocks of the mountains; and ſhall ſay to the mountaines and rocks, fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that ſetteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the lamb, Rev: 16.15,16.

How will the boares out of the wood, that have waſted the vineyard of the Lord, and the wild beaſts of the field, that have devoured it, Pſal. 80.13. The Foxes, the little Foxes, that ſpoile the vines, the tender grapes, how I ſay, will they be filled with deſpaire and confuſion, when they ſhall come to be cenſured for this by the Lord of the vine-yard? How will they be able to look in the face the Lord of the harveſt, whoſe chiefe deſigne hath been to hinder the ſending of labourers into the harveſt; & to obſtruct their worke, and labour there in? how will thoſe Tobiak's and San­dallat's, &c. be confounded, who have uſed all their intereſt and power in the world to oppoſe the building, repairing and refor­ming of the houſe, the Church of God, when for this they ſhall be called unto an account by the ſonne, that is Lord of the houſe? When thoſe that have all their lives long been obſtinate profaners, and impugners of the ſabbath, and all other ordinan­ces, when they ſhall ſee their judge, the Lord of the Sabbath and all other ordinances, how unſpeakable will their horror, and a­mazement be? One great part of the torments of thoſe, that have waged warre againſt the ſaints, will be, that the doome of the everlaſting ſtate of their ſoules is to proceed out of the mouth82of the King of Saints. No tongue can decypher, no heart imagine the terrours that will overwhelme thoſe wolves, that have worried the ſheepe of Chriſt, when they ſhall ſee themſelves drag'd unto the tribunall of the great ſhepherd of the ſheepe. At that laſt day the lot of all Chriſts enemies will be fatall, and diſ­mall, and Chriſt himſelfe giveth ſo comprehenſive a character of his enemies, as takes in all, that in the Church viſible are not active for his cauſe, and glory; all that concurre not with him in promoting the ſalvation of mens ſoules; all that endeavour not according to their callings to gather in unto his Church. He that is not with me (ſaith he) is againſt me: and he that gathereth not with me ſcattereth abroad, Math. 12.30.

But now the condition of none of Chriſt's enemies will be ſo unſupportable, as that of thoſe, who are viſibly ſubjects, and yet cordially enemies, who profeſſe ſervice and ſubjection, and yet practiſe nothing but enmity.

It ſhall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sydon, for the land of So­dom, for infidels, Turkes, and Pagans, then for ſuch, becauſe they adde unto their hoſtility, falſehood, treachery, and mockery: They deale with Chriſt, as the ſouldiers that ſaid unto him; Haile, King of the Jewes: but it was in a way of ſcorne, for they crowned him with thornes, & ſmote him with their hands, Joh. 19.2,3. How bitterly did Chriſt himſelfe expoſtulate with ſuch hypocrites? Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and doe not the things which I ſay? Luk. 6.46. If men were but duely ſenſible of Chriſts ſoveraigne authority they would tremble at their hypocriſy in profeſſing, that Chriſt is their King, when in the meane while they are wholly ſway­ed by the worſt of his enemies, the baſeſt of their luſts. As for thoſe citizens of Chriſt, the members of his Church viſible, that hated him, and ſent a meſſage after him, ſaying, we will not have this man to reigne over us, how ſolemne and dreadfull is their execution. Thoſe mine enemies, which would not that I ſhould reigne over them, bring hither, and ſlay them before me, Luk. 19.14,27.

But now Chriſt will handle none of his enemies with more rigour, then thoſe, that take a commiſſion from him. If the builders reject the head of the corner, the chiefe corner ſtone, what can they expect, but either to fall on this ſtone, or to have83this ſtone fall on them, and ſo to be broken in pieces unto perdi­tion, to be ground unto powder, to periſh utterly by the higheſt degrees of puniſhment. What Prince or ſtate but would moſt ſeverely puniſh the perfidiouſneſſe of ſuch Embaſſadours, as being ſent to pacify a rebellion ſhould underhand animate unto it? Oh, what doth more encourage, and harden men in their rebellion againſt Chriſt, then the diſobedience of thoſe, whoſe office it is to take them off from it? Rebels againſt Chriſt are unmeete orators to perſwade unto loyalty, & ſubmiſſion unto him, becauſe altogether unlikely to prevaile. We are Embaſſadours for Chriſt, as though God did beſeech you by us, we pray you in Chriſts ſtead, be ye reconciled to God, 2 Cor. 5.20. But the Rhetorick of our Pulpits will never wooe men hereunto, when our lives ſpeake a contradi­ctory language. It is altogether improbable, that we ſhould perſwade men to be reconciled unto Chriſt, when they ſee us our ſelves unreconciled, and in defiance of him; what more treaſo­nable almoſt in warre, then for commiſſion-officers to give aſſi­ſtance unto the enemy. Our miniſtery is a warfare, 1 Cor. 9.7. and is it not high treaſon then, for miniſters by their doctrine, or example, to give ſuccour unto, or to cooperate with the enemies of Chriſt Jeſus, the ſins and errours of their people.

For a captaine to exhort his ſouldiers to fight valiantly, and preſently to run over unto the enemy, will adde ſcorne and deri­ſion unto his treaſon: and we may ſay as much concerning mini­ſters exhortations of their people unto a ſpirituall warfare; if when they come downe from their pulpits, they runne over unto the tents of ſin, Satan, and the World, and march under their colours. I ſhall conclude this uſe with Math. 24. verſ. 48, &c. unto the end. Where we have the Character, and the puniſhment of a wicked miniſter. 1. the Character, his ſinne againſt Chriſt, his fellow miniſters, and his flock or people. 1. His ſin againſt Chriſt, is, unbeliefe of his judiciary power, one branch of his ſove­raignty: that evill ſervant ſhall ſay in his heart, my Lord delayeth his coming, verſ. 48. (2) We have his malignity againſt ſuch of his fellow miniſters, as are pious, and painfull: and ſhall begin to ſmite his fellow ſervants, verſ. 49. (3) We have his participation of, and fellowſhip with the ſins of his people: And to eate, and drinke with the drunken: verſ. 49. Laſtly, we have Chriſts puniſhment84of him for this: The Lord of that ſervant ſhall come in a day, when he looketh not for him, and in an houre, that he is not ware of: and ſhall cut him aſunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there ſhall be weeping and gnaſhing of teeth, v. 50, 51.

Ʋſe 2. of Conſolation. A ſecond uſe is of Conſolation. A great comfort it was to Joſephs Brethren, when once they were reconciled unto him, that their brother was the ſecond perſon in the Kingdome, and gover­nour of Egypt, and all the houſe of Pharaoh. So it is an unſpea­kable conſolation unto all that are reconciled unto Chriſt, that the very humanity of Chriſt their elder brother is ſecond in au­thority unto the all powerfull Trinity, and that for theſe two fol­lowing reaſons, becauſe they are aſſured 1. of communion in it, and 2. benefit by it.

1. They are aſſured of communion with Chriſt in it, by way of analogy and reſemblance. To ſit at the right hand of God is Chriſts incommunicable priviledge, Heb. 1.13. To which of the Angels ſaid he at any time, ſit on my right hand, &c. But yet the Church ſits at Chriſts right hand. Ʋpon thy right hand doth ſtand the Queene in Gold of Ophir, Pſalm. 45.9. To him that overcometh, will I grant to ſit with me in my throne, even as I alſo overcame, and am ſet downe with my Father in his throne, Rev. 3.21. And he that overcometh, and keepeth my workes un­to the end, to him will I give power over the nations: (& he ſhall rule them with a rod of iron; as the veſſels of a petter ſhall they be broken to ſhivers) even as I received of my Father, Revel. 2.26,27. The words are to be underſtood of the faithfull, ſitting with Chriſt in judgment over the nations at the laſt day, as aſeſſors, aſſenting unto, and approving of his ſentence againſt them. Jeſus ſaid unto his diſciples, verily, I ſay unto you, that ye which have followed me in the regeneration, when the Son of man ſhall ſit in the throne of his glory, ye alſo ſhall ſit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Iſrael, Math. 19.28, Luk. 22.30. Do you not know (ſaith Paul) that the Saints ſhall judge the World, 1 Corinth. 6.2.

2. They may be aſſured of benefits by Chriſts univerſall juriſdi­ction over all Creatures in heaven and earth; and that 1. Nega­tive, nothing ſhall hinder their Salvation. 2. Poſitive, all things, if need be, ſhall be ſerviceable unto their ſalvation.

851. Then, if Chriſt as mediatour hath all power given unto him in heaven and earth, his members then may be confident, that no­thing ſhall hinder their ſalvation; not ſinne, nor Satan, nor wicked men.

1. From Chriſt's authority they may be comforted againſt ſinne, againſt the guilt and power of ſinne.

1. Againſt the guilt of ſinne. The father would never have thus highly advanced him, given him ſuch a vaſt and boundleſſe dominion, if he had not fully ſatisfied his juſtice, and cleared the debts of all his members. We reade in the relation of the proceedings againſt Sr Walter Rawleigh at the Kings bench barre at Weſtminſter 1618. October 28, that when he was demanded, why execution ſhould not be done upon him, according to the judgment pronounced at Wincheſter againſt him: His anſwer was, that he was told by his counſell, that in regard his majeſty ſince the ſaid judgment had been pleaſed to employ him in his ſervice, as by com­miſſion he had done, it made void the ſaid judgment, and was a veri­fication unto him, and gave him as it were, a new life, and vigor. This plea, though juſt and agreeable unto reaſon, and unto law too, as I have been informed by thoſe, that are very well skild in the lawes of the land, yet could not ſave the life of this worthy Gentleman with his partiall, and prejudiced Judges. Yet this we are ſure of, the commiſſion which God hath given unto Chriſt over all creatures in heaven and earth, may ſecure all true belie­vers from the curſe, and condemnation of the law: for it was a reall acquittance and full diſcharge unto him, their ſurety, and ſo a virtuall pardon of them: Hence the anſwer, or apology of a good conſcience unto the cry of ſinne, the accuſati­on of the law, and the concurrence of this anſwer unto our ſalva­tion, is made by the Apoſtle Peter to depend upon the reſurrection of Jeſus Chriſt, his going into heaven, and his being there on the right hand of God, and the ſubjection of Angels, authorities, and powers unto him, 1 Pet. 3.21,22. Hence is it alſo that the Apoſtle Paul infer­reth the non-condemnation of the elect rather from Chriſts ex­altation, then his death; becauſe his exaltation is a cleere and full evidence, that his death is abundantly ſatisfactory unto the juſtice of God. Who is he that condemneth? It is Chriſt that died, yea rather, that is riſen againe, who is even at the right hand of God,86 who alſo maketh interceſſion for us, Rom. 8.34. many, ſin, Satan and the law, may be ready, and very forward to accuſe, but none of theſe have any power to condemne: for it is Chriſt that died for us. And in the death of ſuch a perſon, as Chriſt, there cannot but be a fulneſſe of ſatisfaction. But of this, without his re­ſurrection, we could have had but little aſſurance; and therefore that, with the following parts of his exaltation, the Apoſtle makes the chiefe ground of his confidence: yea rather that is riſen againe. He haith paid the utmoſt farthing; for he is delivered out of priſon. He is riſen, nay, he is exalted unto a throne, a crowne, a Kingdome: He hath all power given unto him, in heaven, and earth: He is ſate downe at the right hand of God; and there he hath au­thority to make interceſſion in the behalfe of all the elect for whatſoever he pleaſeth. If he were not diſburd'ned of the guilt of our ſinne, God would never have thus highly exalted him, never ſuffered him to have been thus neare him, to have had ſuch power, and prevalency with him. Becauſe the father hath committed all judgment unto the ſonne, Joh. 5.22. the ſonne him­ſelfe concludeth the freedome of all believers from condemnation. Verily, verily, I ſay unto you, He that Heareth my word, and believeth on him that ſent me, hath everlaſting life, and ſhall not come into condemnation: but is paſſed from death unto life, Joh. 5.24.

Thus you ſee, how the fulneſſe of Chriſts ſoveraignty, & domini­on, exempts believers from the guilt of ſinne. Now, It is only guilt that makes men afraid of death, & hell: it is the ſting of death, it is that, which puts us into danger of hell fire, & therefore being freed from guilt, we may be confident to be delivered from the wrath to come: we need not fear the arreſt of death, or impriſonment in hell. Chriſt, our mediatour, hath the keyes of death, and therefore unto his, death ſhall not be a priſon, but a bed, or a withdrawing roome, a place of repoſe: He hath the keyes of hell, and therefore he will ſuffer none of theſe to be caſt into it, for whom he hath prepared a manſion in his fathers houſe.

Secondly, The fulneſſe of Chriſts authority may comfort all his members againſt the power, rage, and raigne of ſinne, what com­plaint more uſuall with believers, then that of the violence of their luſts? Oh, ſay they, our corruptions are ſo powerfull and vigorous, as that we are afraid they will ſometime87or other break out unto our either diſgrace, if not undo­ing: why! if they would but looke off from themſelves upon Chriſt Jeſus at the right hand of his Father, they might behold him inveſted with authority to mortify their moſt violent luſts, to ſubdue their moſt head-ſtrong corruptions. He gave his Apoſtles power againſt uncleane ſpirits to caſt them out, Math. 10.1. and to heale all manner of ſickneſſe, and all manner of diſeaſes. He gave the ſeventy diſciples power to tread on Serpents and Scorpi­ons, and over all the power of the enemy, Luk. 10.19. So he gives unto his diſciples and members, power to caſt out uncleane habits, & every ſerpentine luſt, which are the ſpawne and broode of that great Serpent. Indeed no wind ſo boiſterous & impetuous as the unmortified paſſions of men, no ſea ſo tempeſtuous, ſo rough or reſtleſſe, as the hearts of unregenerate men, Iſa. 57.20. The wicked are like the troubled ſea, when it cannot reſt, whoſe waters caſt up wire and dirt. The ſea is calme ſometimes, but there is a per­petuall tempeſt in their boſomes, their luſts are alwaies raging, they are like a troubled ſea, when it cannot reſt, they caſt up nothing but mire and dirt: All their words and actions are not only ſinfull, but ſins, mire and dirt. But now Chriſt is ſuch a manner of man, as that he can eaſily rebuke both, the very wind & ſeas obey him, Mark. 4.41. He hath ſuch authority from his father, as that he can in all the elect with a word as it were, ſtill the wind of paſſion, and calme the ſea of ſinne, and ſtay it's proud waves.

Secondly, The fulneſſe of Chriſts power and authority yeelds comfort againſt the ſtrength, malice, and temptations of Satan. Chriſt hath the keyes of hell, and therefore they that have intereſt in Chriſt, have no reaſon ſlaviſhly to feare all the Divels in hell: Satan indeed is the prince of the power of the aire, but what is the power of the aire in compariſon of the power of our mediatour, All pow­er in heaven and earth? Satan is compared to a ſtrong man armed, Luk. 11.21. but in the next verſe we find, that Chriſt is ſtronger then he, able to overcome, and bind him, to take from him all his armour wherein he truſted, and to divide his ſpoiles, Math. 12.29. Luk. 11.21,22. The Seed of the woman is able to overpower the ſeed of the ſerpent, the utmoſt miſchiefe that the ſeed of the ſerpent, the Divell, and his inſtruments can doe, is, but to bruiſe the heele, and that is88no mortall wound, for it is farre from either head or heart: but the ſeed of the woman, Chriſt Jeſus, ſhall bruiſe the head of the ſerpent, that is, deſtroy the power, the Kingdome, and workes of the Divell, 1 Jo. 3.8. It is true, we wreſtle not againſt fleſh & blood, but againſt prin­cipalities, againſt powers, againſt the rulers of the darkneſſe of this world &c. Eph. 6.12. But let us be ſtrong in the Lord Jeſus, and in the power of his might, for it is a power farre above all principality & power & might and dominion, &c. Eph. 1.21. Chriſt is the head of all prin­cipality and power, Col. 2.10. And therefore Paul had good reaſon to be perſwaded, that neither Angels, principalities, nor powers ſhall be able to ſeparate us from the love of God, which is in Chriſt Jeſus our Lord.

Laſtly, The fulneſſe of Chriſts authority is a ſupport, and com­fort unto all that belong unto him againſt oppoſition of men, whe­ther violent by perſecution, or fraudulent by hereſy, & ſchiſme. Why ſhould any member of the Church be diffident, and diſtruſtfull of it's owne, or the Churches ſafety? ſeeing the head of the Church, who hath the key of David, openeth, and no man ſhutteth, and ſhutteth, and no man openeth, that is, governeth and protecteth his Church irreſiſtably: if we take the word (irreſiſtably) in oppo­ſition unto a final, complete, and victorious reſiſtancy, why ſhould we feare the malice and enmity of weak men, as long as we have the love and favour of ſo potent a Saviour? if he be our friend, no matter though we have all the world for foe, If he be with and for us, who can be againſt us, Rom. 8.31. In that terrible invaſion of Iſrael by Shalmanaſer, which ended in the utter ruine, deſolation, and captivity of the whole nation, deſcribed Iſay. 8. ult. to be a time of trouble and darkneſſe, and dimneſſe of anguiſh, far ſurmounting their former troubles, though very great and grievous cap. 9.1. yet the prophet goeth to ſupport the ſinking ſpirits of the believing and penitent party with the promiſe of comfort and liberty, v. 2, 3, 4. the ground of all which he makes to be Chriſts ſoveraignty verſ. 6. though the remnant of Chriſts people amongſt the cap­tiv'd Iſraelites walked in darkneſſe, and dwelt as it were in the ſhadow of death, yet they ſhall ſee a great light verſ. 2. the light of ſprituall comfort and deliverance ſhall ſhine upon them, they ſhall joy ac­cording to the joy of harveſt verſ. 3. they ſhall be freed from the bondage of their ſpirituall enemies; the yoke of their burden, the89ſtaffe of their ſhoulder, the rod of their oppreſſours ſhall be broken, as in the day of Midian, verſ. 4. for unto us a child is borne, unto us a ſon is given, upon whoſe ſhoulders the government of the Church & the whole world is caſt verſ. 6. And this government is managed, as by unconceivable wiſdome, He is the wonderfull Counſellor, ſo by unſpeakable love, the Zeale of the Lord of Hoſtes will performe this. And the ground of this aſſertion is his relation unto us, He is our everlaſting Father, v, 6. If the Church be full of diſorder and Confuſion, 1 Cor. 14.32. if the Spirits of the prophets be not ſubject to the prophets, 1 Cor. 12.17. if the whole body affect to be the eye, and the hearing, why! his government is upon the throne of David and his king dome to order it; if the Church be in a weake and tottering condition, his government is upon the throne of David, and upon his Kingdome to eſtabliſh it, verſ. 7. We find Pſal: 80. that when the hedges of the Church of Iſrael were broken downe, the hedge of diſcipline, the hedges of God and the Magiſtrates protection, verſ. 12, 13. ſo that all they which paſſe by the way did pluck her: The Beare out of the wood did waſt it: and the wild beaſt of the field did devoure it. Why then! the alone refuge and San­ctuary of her genuine members was, the exaltation of Chriſt, verſ. 17, 18. Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand: upon the ſon of man whom thou madeſt ſtrong for-thy ſelfe; So will we not goback from thee. As if the Pſalmiſt ſhould have ſaid, if our bleſſed Saviour be highly exalted, & a name given him above every name, and hath all power given unto him in heaven and earth, why then we may wax confident of our perſeverance, for he wil imploy this his pow­er and authority to preſerve us from Apoſtacy and defection, the ſhipwrack of faith and a good conſcience, ſo that we ſhall never draw back unto perdition, Heb. 10.39. And this will ſatisfy and compoſe our ſpirits, let the world goe how it will, let all things be turned topſy turvy, ſo as we goe not back from thee O Lord of Hoſtes, ſo long as there is not in us an evill heart of unbeliefe, we hope we ſhall poſſeſſe our ſoules in patience. Though the vineyard of the Lord be burnt with fire, and cut downe, though there be ſcarce left among us ſo much as the face of a Church viſible, men may throw us out of our earthly enjoyments, they may ſhut us up in a deep and darke dungeon, and there exclude the light of the Sunne from us, but in ſuch a condition the power of our Mediatour ſhould uphold our ſpirits; He hath the Key of90 David; and openeth and no man ſhutteth, if he open heaven gates unto us, not all the men in earth, not all the Devils in hell, are able to ſhut, or barre them againſt us. If we be caſt upon a time of trouble, ſuch as never was ſince there was a nation even to that ſame time, why at that time Michael ſhall ſtand up, the great Prince which ſtandeth for the children of thy people, and at that time thy people ſhall be delivered every one, that ſhall be found written in the booke, Dan. 12.1. This place of Daniel you may expound by Revel. 12.7. where we have a warre raiſed in heaven, that is, in the Church of God, by the Dragon and his Angels, that is, Satan and his adherents, but they are encountered by Michael and his Angels, who give them a totall rout and overthrow, verſ. 8. They prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in heaven. They had no more power to tyrannize over the Church. And it is obſervable, that the Inſtruments of this great victory are none but poore martyrs; for ſuch as theſe were the Angels of Michael, that is Chriſt, deſcribed to be, verſ. 11. They loved not their lives unto death. The ſtrongeſt weapons of their warfare are their ſufferings. The victory that overcometh the world is the faith and patience of the Saints, 1 John. 5.4. The ſhedding of their blood drawes blood from their adverſary, and their death puts life into the cauſe which they dye for; ſo that we may ſay of them as of the King of Sweden at the Battell of Lutzen, they conquer when they are killed. If that befall our Church which Paul foretold of the Church of Epheſus, that grievous wolves enter in among them, not ſparing the flock, Act. 20.29. If foxes ſpoyle the vines and tender grapes, Cant. 2.15. If hereticks, falſe teachers, ſeduce weake Chriſtians, eſpecially new converts, why he is the great ſhepherd of the ſheepe, and is able to repreſſe them and chaſe them away: If never ſo malitious & potēt adverſaries aſſayle the houſe, the Church of God, why Chriſt is the Lord of the houſe, and he is faithfull to him, that appointed him, Heb. 3.2. & therefore there is no need of any other garriſon for it's protection, then his power, and care, Pſalm. 2.1,2,3,4,9. the Kings of the earth ſet themſelves, & the rulers take counſell together, againſt the Lord, & againſt his a­nointed, ſaying. Let us breake their bands aſunder, and caſt away their cords from us. He that ſitteth in the heavens ſhall laugh: the Lord91ſhall have them in deriſion. Thou ſhalt breake them with a rod of Iron, thou ſhalt daſh them in pieces like a potters veſſell. If ten Kings that have one mind, and have given their ſtrength and power unto the Beaſt, make warre with the Lamb, the Lamb ſhall overcome them, for he is Lord of Lords, and King of Kings, Rev. 17.13,14. To conclude this firſt branch of this uſe of conſolati­on. The Apoſtle Paul having ſpoken largely of the Soveraignty confer'd upon Chriſt in his exaltation, Heb. 2.5,6,7,8. in the end of the eight verſe he moveth a doubt againſt it, but now we ſee not yet all things put under him; we ſee it indeed with an eye of faith, but not with an eye of ſenſe, and carnall reaſon; we may ſay of that as the Apoſtle doth of the future ſtate of the Saints of God, it doth not yet appeare what we ſhall be, but we know, that when he ſhall appeare, we ſhall be like him, for we ſhall ſee him as he is, Joh. 3.2. but though it doth not yet appeare, yet we believe it, and faith is an evidence of things not ſeen, Heb. 11.1. And the Apoſtle in his anſwer unto the doubt layeth downe a very good argu­ment for the ſtrengthening of our faith herein. But we ſee Jeſus who was made a little lower then the Angels for the ſuffering of death crowned with honour and glory, verſ. 9. ſeeing he is crowned with glory, and placed at the right hand of God, and then hath all power given unto him, in heaven, and earth, he will exerciſe this his power, and authority, for the good of his Church and overthrow of his enemyes, and at the laſt day he will put all, either perſons or things, that oppoſe him, abſolutely under his feete, he will ſubdue them and trample upon them as upon a footſtoole.

It is ſaid of him, Heb. 10.12,13. He ſate downe on the right hand of God, from henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footſtoole. If he our Soveraigne waits patiently till this worke be done, it would be very bad manners in us his ſubjects to be impatient, and not contented to wait the Lords Leiſure.

I proceede unto a ſecond benefit accrewing unto believers by the fulneſſe of Chriſts authority, and that is poſitive, ſubſervi­ency of all things to their ſalvation, ſeeing he hath all power in heaven and in earth, therefore he can make all creatures in92 heaven and earth to promote the glory and happineſſe of his people. Are not the Angels all miniſtring ſpirits, ſent forth to mini­ſter for them, who ſhall be heires of ſalvation? All believers are joint heires with Chriſt, Rom. 8.17, Now he is the heire of all things, Heb. 1.3. therefore they ſhare with him in this his inheritance, and are, in a way of ſubordination to him, heires of all things too, All things are yours**Nota, omnia veſtra ſunt, non quaſi omnia bona ſint com­mania, uti erant in ſtatu innocentiae, aut quaſi juſti om­nium rerum ſint propriè domini, &c. ſed veſtra ſunt, non poſſeſſione, ſed fine & uſu, quia ſcilicet vobis in miniſterium & auxilium ſalutis deputata & da­ta ſunt, ita An­ſelm. Amb. Theodoret. S. Thom. Chry­ſoſtom: data, inquam, ad uſum vel rea­lem, vel menta­lem, qui eſt in omnibus crea­turis agnoſcere, & laudare cre­atorem, & hoc eſt quod vulgò dicitur, fideli totus mundus divitiarum eſt. Corn. à Lapide in Locum.Univerſalem enumeratione illuſtrat, Veſtri ſunt omnes miniſtri, ſummi, infimi, &c. Veſtrae ſunt omnes res, totus, inquam, mund us, &c. Veſtra omnis conditio, vita & mors, &c. Veſtri denique omnes eventus, preſentes in hac vita, proſperi et adverſi, vel futuri in altera vita. Omnia, inquit, veſtra ſunt. Anabaptiſtae abutuntur hoc loco ad〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉facultatum pro­bandam Apoſtolus verò non loquitur de poſſeſſionibus civilibus, ſed de ordine divino, quo omnia debent ſervire utilitati Eccleſiae, quia omnia ſunt condita ad piorum ſalutem & commu­nicationem officiorum charitatis, quae non tollit juſtitiam, ſicut nec Evangelium tollit politias. Nec loquitur Apoſtolus de omnibus individuis, ſed de omnibus ſpeciebus rerum. Pareus in Locum.See alſo Reynold's vanity of the creature. pag. 27, 28. ſaith the Apoſtle (ſpeaking of believers) 1 Cor. 3.21. not in regard of propriety or poſſeſſion, but only in re­gard of end or uſe, that is, All things, ſo farre as their need and occaſion ſhall be uſefull, helpfull, and ſerviceable unto the ſal­vation of your ſoules: and this is that which is meant by that uſuall ſaying, quoted out of Aug. fideli ttus mundus divitiarum eſt. The Apoſtle illuſtrates the univerſall by an enumeration of particulars verſ. 22. whether Paul, or Apollo, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things preſent, or things to come, all are yours. Of which words I ſhall out of Pareus give you this ſhort following Paraphraſe, All miniſters are yours, the higheſt and the loweſt, Paul, Apollo, Cephas. All things are yours, the whole world. All conditions are yours, life and death: All events are yours, preſent and future, things preſent, or things to come, things preſent in this life, whether proſperous or adverſe, Rom. 8.28. And we know, that all things worke together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpoſe. Things to come, that is, all the glory of the new Jeruſalem, Rev. 21.

Laſtly, upon this fulneſſe of Chriſts authority we may ground exhortations unto ſeverall duties, and that regarding either God, Chriſt, or our brethren.

Firſt, we may hence be exhorted unto thankfulneſſe towards93God, for that he hath vouchſafed ſuch dignities unto our nature in the perſon of his ſonne, Pſal, 97.1. The Lord reigneth, let the earth rejoyce: let the multitude of Iſles be glad thereof. When the multitude ſaw the cure of the man ſick of the Palſy, they marveiled and glorified God, which had given ſuch power unto men, Math. 9.8. How ſhould we marvell, and glorify God for the giving of all power in heaven and earth unto the man, Chriſt Jeſus, for that his head is as the moſt fine gold, Cant. 5.11.**Aynſworth. that is, his head-ſhip, regiment, and kingdome is moſt glorious, like ſplendent gold. Becauſe he is the head of the corner, the Pſalmiſt, & our Saviour himſelfe, would have us to acknowledge the Lords doing, and that it ſhould be marveilous in our eyes, Pſ. 118.22. Math. 21.42. The Apoſtle Paul entertains it with ſtupor, and admiration, what is man! ſayth he, (that is, the man Chriſt Jesus) that thou art mindfull of him, or the Son of man, that thou vi­ſiteſt him: that thou crowneſt him with glory and honour, and didſt ſet him over the workes of thine hands, that thou put'ſt all things un­der his feet, Heb. 2.6,7,8. In Cant. 3.11. we have an exhor­tation unto an heedfull, and gratefull obſervation and contem­plation of Chriſt in his exaltation. Go forth, O daugh­ter of Zion, and behold King Solomon with the crowne wherewith his Mother crowned him in the day of his eſpouſalls, and in the day of the gladneſſe of his heart:Diodati. according to the letter this is meant of Solo­mon, who was the figure of Chriſt; for when Solomon was married he had no father; and his mother was ſhee that did ſet the regall crowne upon his head (having procured it for him 1. King. 1.16. ) and put on his nuptiall garments. But in reſpect of Chriſt, by Mother is meant the Father, who crowned him, as Cant. 8.5. Pſ. 110.1. Phil. 2.9.

Secondly, wee may hence be exhorted unto diverſe dutyes, regarding Chriſt, faith in him feare and confeſſion of him, obedience, prayer, and conformity unto him:

Firſt, faith in him, our Saviour having mentioned the doctrine of his Soveraignty, all things are delivered unto me of my fa­ther, Math. 11.27. He draweth from it verſ. 28. this exhorta­tion: Come unto me all yee that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you reſt: that is, believe in mee, and I will give you the reſt of ſatisfaction and conſolation. Iohn the Baptiſt having Ioh. 943.35. ſpoken of the extent and univerſality of Chriſts dominion, he preſently ſubjoyneth verſe 36 the reward of faith, and puni­ſhment of unbeliefe: firſt the reward of faith; He that believeth on the Son hath everlaſting life: that is, as Cajetan expounds it, habet eam velut in ſemine, he hath eternall life ſeminally, he hath the root and cauſe of it, a promiſe of it, an intereſt in the purchaſe of it, a poſſeſſion of the beginning and firſt fruits of it.

Secondly, wee have the puniſhment of unbeliefe, and that, as the but now mentioned Cajetan analyſeth the words, is twofold, poena damni & poena ſenſûs, the puniſhment of loſſe, and the puniſh­ment of ſenſe: firſt the puniſhment of loſſe, hee that believeth not the Son, ſhall not ſee life: that is, ſhall not enjoy life. Secondly, the puniſhment of ſenſe or Torment, The wrath of God abideth on him: where againe, as the ſame author obſerveth, we have the per­ſeverance and dominion of the puniſhment of unbelievers.

Firſt, the perſeverance, or permanency of their puniſhment, the wrath of God abideth, Iſa. 54.8.

Secondly, the dominion of their puniſhment, the wrath of God abideth on them; dominium poenae ſignificatur ex praepoſitione ſuper, ſaith Cajetan, It ſhall not be in the power of the damned to di­vert their thoughts ſo much as one moment from the conſidera­tion of their torments. Chriſt Jeſus having told the Jewes that the father had committed all judgement unto him, Iohn 5.22. he pre­ſently deduceth herefrom the ſafe and happy condition of all ſuch as believe in him verſ. 24 Verily, verily, I ſay unto you, he that heareth my word, and believeth on him that ſent me, hath ever­laſting life, and ſhall not come into condemnation: but is paſſed from death unto life.

Secondly from this fulneſſe of Chriſts authority wee may be exhorted unto a feare of him; If Chriſt be our Maſter where is his feare, Mal. 1.6. whom ſhould we feare, if not him that hath all power given to him in heaven and in earth, that hath all judgment committed to him, who is able to deſtroy both ſoule and body in hell Math. 12.28. And this uſe the Apoſtle Paul makes of this do­ctrine Phil. 2.9,10,11,12. God hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name, that at the name of Jeſus every knee ſhould bow, &c. and that every tongue ſhould con­feſſe that Jeſus Chriſt is Lord &c. wherefore, my beloved &c. worke95out your owne ſalvation with feare & trembling, with a feare of re­verence and humility towards God, the author of ſalvation; with a feare of care, caution, prevention, and eſchewall towards hell, and damnation, the oppoſite of ſalvation.

Thirdly, from hence we may be exhorted unto a bold and undaunted profeſſion of him, why ſhould we be afraid, or aſhamed to confeſſe him, who hath all power given unto him in heaven and earth. The Apoſtle Peter deriveth the anſwer of a good conſcience from Chriſts exaltation, his reſurrection, aſcenſion into heaven, ſit­ting at the right hand of God, and the ſubjection of Angells, autho­rityes and powers to him, 1 Pet. 3.21,22. And ſome think, that this anſwer of a good conſcience is the anſwer of confeſſion, of which the Apoſtle ſpeakes before, verſe 15, 16. Sanctify the lord God in your hearts, and be ready alwayes to give an anſwer to every man that aſketh you a reaſon of the hope &c. having a good conſci­ence &c.

Fourthly, we may hence be exhorted unto obedience to him, for he is a Lawgiver able to ſave and deſtroy, and hath in a readineſſe to revenge all diſobedience, 2 Cor. 10.6. Joſephs exaltation was, thinke many, a type of Chriſts, Gen. 41. v. 41, 42, 43. Pharaoh ſet Ioſeph over his houſe or Court, and over all the land of Aegypt. God hath ſet Chriſt over his houſe, the church, in a ſpeciall way; over all the world, in a generall way. The putting of Pharaohs ſignet upon Ioſephs hand, the araying of him with veſtures of fine linnen, the putting a gold chaine about his neck, were but dark and weak fi­gures of that ſurpaſſing glory & honour wherewith in his exalta­tion his humanity was crowned. Pharaoh made Ioſeph to ride in the ſecond charet. Chriſts humanity is next and ſecond in autho­rity unto the Deity. There were certain officers that cryed before Joſeph bow the knee: And it is the duty of all miniſters of the Goſ­pell to cry before Chriſt unto their people to bow and bend the knees of their heart unto him; but if they ſhould be ſilent and remiſſe in their duties, the greatneſſe of his authority invites and beſpeakes ſuch a ſubmiſſion; for he hath all power given unto him in heaven and in earth: how obedient were thoſe ſouldiers, which were under the Centurion in the Goſpell, I am, ſaith he, a man under authority, having ſouldiers under me: and I ſay to this man, goe, and he goeth: and to another, come, and he cometh: and96to my ſervant, do this, and he doth it, Math. 8.9. Chriſt, even as man, is under the authority of no creature, but hath a generall juriſdiction over all creatures in heaven and earth, but if he ſay to this man, go, he ſtandeth ſtock ſtill, if he ſaith to another come, he never moves out of his place, he ſayth to us his ſervants doe this, and we obſtinatly omit it; The Apoſtle Peter aſſerts the dependency of the anſwer of a good conſcience, upon Chriſts reſurre­ction, aſcenſion, and ſoveraignty, 1 Pet. 3.21,22. and by this an­ſwer of a good conſcience ſome underſtand the readineſſe of a renew­ed and ſanctified conſcience, to conforme unto the commands of God; and indeed is it not fitting for every good conſcience to be ſubject unto him, unto whome Angells, authorities and po­wers are made ſubject, to ſay unto him as Samuel was directed by Ely, Speake Lord for thy ſervant heareth, 1 Sam. 3.9. or as Da­vid expreſſeth himſelfe, Pſ. 27.8. When thou ſaidſt, ſeek ye my face, my heart ſaid unto thee, thy face, Lord, will I ſeek, Pſ. 40.7,8. Then ſaid I, to I come, &c. I delight to doe thy will, &c, yea thy law is within my heart. Becauſe all things were delivered to Chriſt of his Father, Math. 11.27. therefore hereupon Chriſt himſelfe ex­horteth as unto faith in him, come unto me, &c. ver. 28. ſo alſo unto obedience to him, Take my yoke upon you, and yee ſhall find reſt to your ſoules, verſ. 29. however your bodies and eſtates may be lya­ble unto trouble, the Father hath committed all judgment to the Son: that all men ſhould honour the Son, even as they honour the Fa­ther. He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father, which hath ſent him, Iohn. 5.22,23. Indeed the divine excellency, the infinite perfection of the Deity, is the alone formall object, prin­cipall ground, reaſon, or inducement of divine worſhip; but yet the ju­diciary power delegated unto Chriſt, as mediator, and man, may be a great and powerfull motive hereunto: For by our obedience unto him, we ſhall conſult for our owne indemnity: for his pow­er, if we do not bow unto it, will break us; if we do not yeeld him an active obedience, he can extort from us a paſſive obedience; if we doe not doe his will, we ſhall ſuffer his wrath; if we doe not proſtrate our ſelves at his feet, in a way of reverence, ſervice, and worſhip, we ſhall be put under his feet, in a way of conqueſt, and triumph, as a footſtoole to be trampled upon: as he hath power to condemne for diſobedience at the laſt day, ſo he hath autho­rity97to chaſtiſe it here in this life with removall of his ordinan­ces, He walketh in the midſt of the golden Candleſticks, Rev. 1.12,13. And therefore he hath power to remove them where he pleaſe, he hath in his right hand the Starrs, verſe 16. the miniſters of his Church, and therefore he can ſuffer an Eclipſe of them, he can rightfully permit the removall of our teachers into a corner, Iſ. 30.20. and the going downe of the Sun upon our Prophets, Mic. 3.6. He is the Angell of the Covenant, and therefore he can upon neg­lect, contempt, and refuſall of it, withdraw his ambaſſadors from any place whatſoever: He is the Lord of the vineyard, and therefore upon its unfruitfulneſſe, he can expoſe it unto deſolation by the boar out of the wood, and unto devouring by the wild beaſts of the feild, he can ſuffer it to be burnt with fire, to be cut down, he can make it to periſh at the rebuke of his countenance, Pſ. 80.13,16. Math. 20.8.

Fifthly, Becauſe Chriſt hath all mediatory power given unto him in heaven and in earth, this may encourage all his, to make their addreſſes in prayer unto God, by him, in his Name, through his mediation, for may they not with boldneſſe and confidence approach the holy of holyes, as long as their acceſſe is by him, who alone hath power of interceſſion with him. It is his office to re­ceive, and preſent all the prayers of all the Saints Rev. 8.3. and therefore every Saint may be confident of a gracious returne in­to their boſomes of all their prayers, brought unto him. When the people cryed unto Pharaoh for bread, Pharaoh ſayd unto all the Aegyptians, goe unto Ioſeph, and what he ſayth unto you doe, and Io­ſeph opened all the ſtore-houſes, Gen. 41.55,56. If we cry unto God for bread, for any mercy, he ſends us to his Ioſeph, who o­peneth all the ſtorehouſes of his ſpeciall, and rich mercies, belon­ging any way to the covenant of grace. All ſuch mercies are han­ded, and delivered out unto us by his mediation, Every good, and every perfect gift, as it cometh downe from the father, Jam. 1.17. ſo it cometh by Chriſt, as a mediatour; if we want private, or perſo­nall mercies, unto whom ſhould we run for them, but unto him, who is now aſcended up farre above all heavens, and hath all power given him, to diſtribute gifts unto men, and to fill all things; that is, all his members with his ſpirit and grace, Eph. 4.8,10. If we want any meaſure of light, and knowledge, wee ſhould beg it of98him; for he himſelfe having Mat. 11.27. affirmed his ſove­raignty over all things in generall, All things are delivered unto me of my father; He forthwith inſtanceth in his power of ſaving Illu­mination, as one of the principall flowers of his crowne, and cheife branches of his royall prerogative, neither knoweth any man the fa­ther, ſave the Son, and he, to whomſoever the Son will reveale him. None hath authority, ſavingly to reveale the Father, but the Son; He alone hath power to poure out a ſpirit of Wiſdome and Re­velation; if the whole Church viſible, if any particular Church want a mercy and deliverance, who ſo able to relieve and ſupply her, as her head? if the vineyard be overrunne by wild and ſavage beaſts, the Beare out of the wood, and wild beaſts out of the field, cruell and bloudy enemies, unto whom ſhould we make our prayers in her behalfe, but unto the Lord of the vineyard? So the Church in the Pſalmiſt, Returne we beſeech thee, looke downe from heaven, and behold, and viſit this vine, and the vineyard which thy right hand hath planted, Pſalm. 80.14,15. He is the Lord of the houſe his Church, and therefore beſeech him to look unto the ruines, and dilapidations thereof. He is the Lord of the harveſt, and therefore let us petition him, to remove loyterers, and ſend forth labourers into the harveſt, and withall to furniſh them with abilities for their Labour, all gifts requiſite for the perfecting of the Saints, for the worke of the miniſtry, for the edifying of the body of Chriſt: Let us intreat him to poure upon them a ſpirit of prayer, and ſupplication, to open unto them a doore of utterance, to ſpeak the myſtery of Chriſt, that they may make it manifeſt as they ought to ſpeake Col. 4.3,4.

Vſe 6. of Ex­hortation.Sixthly, from the greatneſſe and fulneſſe of Chriſts authority, we may be exhorted unto a diligent endeavour after conformity unto him, in all his morall actions, that have a morall ground, or reaſon. For whom ſhould Saints imitate, if not the King of Saints? whom ſhould rationall and ſpitituall ſheep follow, but that one chiefe and great ſhepheard of Soules? what pattern ſhould diſciples propound, but that of their Maſter? whoſe example ſhould Souldiers in this ſpirituall warfare eye, but that of the victorious captaine of their ſalvation? whom God hath given for a leader and commander unto his people, Iſaiah. 55.4. A governour that ſhall rule his people Iſrael, Math. 2.6. How apiſh have men99been in all ages, to imitate men of great place, power, and autho­rity. The Courtiers of Alexander held their necks awry, be­cauſe his was naturally ſo. And I have read, that whereas a miſchievous Eunuch, Eutropius, having the eare and heart of his Maſter, the then Emperour, he would never give way by his good will, to the preferment of any unto any great place, or office, but ſuch as made themſelves Eunuchs; whereupon ſome ambi­tious fooles caſtrated themſelves, and ſo that they might be great men in power, and place, they made themſelves monſters, and no men. Shall men be thus forward to imitate the defects, and defor­mities of powerfull perſonages here on earth, and ſhall not we be very diligent in our imitation of the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, who hath all power given unto him in heaven and earth? Our Saviour himſelfe makes the extent, and univerſality of his dominion, a motive, as unto faith in him, obedience to him, ſo unto imitation of him. All things are delivered into my hands, &c. therefore learne of me, and he inſtanceth in two particulars, that more eſpe­cially deſerve to be imitated: for I am meeke, and lowly in heart, which brings me unto the third ſort of dutyes, unto which, from the fulneſſe of Chriſts authority, we may be exhorted; and they are ſuch, as relate unto our Brethren, meekneſſe, and humility.

Vſe 1. of Ex­hortation.Firſt, from the fulneſſe of Chriſts authority, compared with his meekneſſe, we may all be exhorted unto meekneſſe. All things were delivered unto him of his Father, and yet he was meek, Math. 11.27,29. His carriage unto even his moſt inſulting, and pro­voking enemies, was full of meekneſſe in his greateſt ſufferings: There never dropt from him ſo much as one impatient word, or ſyllable: who when he was reviled, reviled not againe; when he ſuf­fered, he threatned not, but committed himſelfe to him that judgeth righteouſly. 1 Pet. 2.23. and yet he could have taken upon the greateſt of his adverſaries a moſt ſpeedy, & eaſy revenge; to ſee ſuch power matched with ſuch patience, ſhould make us all bluſh at the exceſſes of our anger, and the rage of our impatience to­wards all thoſe almoſt with whom we converſe. Not only pri­vate, but even publick perſons, thoſe of greateſt place, may very well in the execution of their places propound unto themſelves this matchleſſe meekneſſe of their Saviour, and carry their gover­ment, as Chriſt did, upon their ſhoulders in patience; that is, ſo100 farr as they may, without prejudice unto juſtice, beare with the weakneſſe, and way wardneſſe of their charges. Magiſtrates may hence be inſtructed to carry their people in their boſome, as a nurſing father beareth the ſucking child, Num. 11.12. miniſters may hence learne to be patient, in meekneſſe inſtructing thoſe that oppoſe themſelves, if God peradventure will give them repen­tance, to the acknowledging of the truth, and that they may recover themſelves out of the ſnare of the Divell, who are taken captive by him at his will, 2 Tim. 2.24,25,26. Aaron carryed the twelve tribes in his breſtplate next to his heart, to ſhew, that in care he was to bear them, Exod. 28. ver. 29. But he had them alſo engraven in two Onyx-ſtones, ver. 12. and thoſe ſet upon his very ſhoulders, to ſhew, he muſt otherwhile beare them in patience too. And it is not only Aarons caſe, and other high Prieſts, under the Law: The Morall is applyable unto all miniſters of the Goſpell, they are to beare their people, as in their breaſts, by paſtorall care and af­fection, ſo on their ſhoulders, in great patience, and long-ſuffe­ring.

Uſe 2. of Ex­hortation.Secondly, from a compariſon of the fulneſſe of Chriſts power, with the greatneſſe of his humility; all men, the greateſt of men may be exhorted unto humility, towards even the meaneſt of their brethren. All things were delivered unto him of his father: and yet he was lowly in mind, therefore learne of him, Math. 11.27,28. In Iohn 13. we have his actuall knowledge, or conſideration of his ſoveraignty, connexed with an action, wherein was the ve­ry depth of humility, verſ. 3, 4, 5. Jeſus knowing, that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God; He riſeth from ſupper, and laid aſide his garments, and tooke a towell, and girded himſelfe, after that, he poureth water into a baſon, and began to waſh his Diſciples feet, and to wipe them with the towell, wherewith he was girded. Some might interpret this action of our Saviour to proceed from incogitancy, or inad­vertency, and thinke that he forgat himſelfe, and did a thing un­becoming his dignity. To prevent this, the Evangeliſt makes his notice of, and meditation upon the fulneſſe of his authority, the preface unto this his great example of humility, knowing that the Father hath given all things into his hand, &c. he ariſeth from ſup­per &c. and began to waſh his Diſciples feet, &c. The waſhing of101feet was a civility, with which, at thoſe times, in thoſe hot Eaſtern countryes, ſtrangers were entertained, eſpecially in the evening, and therefore perhaps might be uſuall towards ſuperiors, and e­qualls, but that he that had all things given into his hands by the Father, he that was come from God, and was forthwith to goe to God, ſhould waſh the feet of his owne diſciples, of which ſome were poor fiſher men, is an unheard of condeſcention; who can be proud and looke upon ſo humble a Saviour? whoſe pride ſhould not ſo lowly an action of his beat downe? what power is there that ſhould ſwell the ſpirit of any mortall wight, when he that hath all power given unto him in heaven and earth ſtoops unto ſo low a ſervice? who ſhould refuſe to write after ſuch a copy of Lowlineſſe? Eſpecially ſeeing our Saviour himſelf exhorts here­unto verſ. 13, 14. Ye call me Maſter and Lord, and ye ſay well: for ſo I am: If I then your Lord and Maſter have waſhed your feet, ye alſo ought to waſh one anothers feet. In waſhing of the feet there is Synecdoche Speciei, the ſpeciall is put for the generall, waſhing of the feet being a baſe, and abject ſervice, ſtands for all offices, or duties of love, though never ſo low and meane, unto ſuch of­fices all men are obliged, even ſuperiors, unto their inferiors. In una itaque ſpecie officii, totum genus o­fficiorum intel­ligimus. Ita quod explican­do debitum ab­luendi pedes, comprehēditur debitum cujuſ­que officii tam corporalis, quā Spiritualis: quia & ipſa ablutio à Ieſu corpora­lis quidem ex­ercitata eſt, Spi­ritualis verò ſermone expoſi­ta. Intendit er­go ad literam-Ieſus, ut ab ip ſius exemplo cognoſcamus nos debitores invicē ad mu­tua officia, qui­bus opus eſt tā ad corpus quàm ad Spiritum. Mutua ſiquidem praecipit dicendo alter alterius. Sed intellige proportionaliter; ut non dedignentur ſuperiores exercere officia ſibi congrua tam ad corporis quàm ad Spiritus aliorum utilia: ex quo Ieſus Dominus non horum aut illorum ſed omnium, & magiſter non horum aut illorum ſed omnium, dignatus eſt ſponte tam vile exercere offici­um lavandi pedes piſcatorum, &c. Exemplum enim dedi vobis. Ne facta à Ieſu domino & magiſtro admiranda potius quam imitanda acciperemus, explicat imitanda. Cajetan. in locum.Speciem ponit pro genere, nam per lotionem pedum, quod omnium miniſteriorum humilli­mum eſt, omnia exempla, omnia miniſteria intelligit humilitatis. Maldonat. in locum.Quod ad externam pedum ablutionem attinet, minimè fuit Chriſto propoſitum talem ritum ſacrum in Eccleſia inſtituere, ſed ſecutus morem, illis temporibus & regionibus ab ultima vetu­ſtate conſuetum, ablutionis pedum, ad viatores praeſertim veſpere excipiendos (ut ex quamplu­rimis Scripturae locis apparet) hoc genere ſermonis mutuam verorum Chriſti Diſcipulorum om­nium inter ſe conjunctionem ad quid vis muruae aedificationis cauſâ praeſtandum commendavit, non verbo tantum, ſed ſuo quoque ipſius exemplo. 1 Cor. 9.19.1 Tim. 5.10. Luc 7.44. Ge­neralis eſt ergo haec praeceptio, mutuam Chriſtianorum omnium inter ſe charitatem omni offi­ciorum genere teſtandam complectens, & quidem iis inprimis conveniens, quos Dominus caete­is & doctrina & omni verarum virtutum exemplo praefecit, inter quas excellit profecto〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tantopere ipſis commendata. Mat. 20.27,28. Beza in locum. Vide Piſcatorem in locumThe holieſt of men have Chriſt for their Maſter, the greateſt and moſt powerfull have him for their Lord; his waſhing then the102 feet, not the head of his Diſciples and ſervants, ſhould be a for­cible inducement unto any man whatſoever, to ſerve even the meaneſt of his brethren, in the moſt condeſcending and ſelf-de­nying acts of love, eſpecially ſeeing hee himſelfe tells his diſci­ples, that this his practice was not ſo much for admiration, as imitation, verſ. 15. for I have given you an example, that ye ſhould do, as I have done unto you. This example of Chriſt obligeth all Chriſtians, for he ſpeaketh unto his Apoſtles, not only in the notion of Apoſtles, or Miniſters, but alſo under the capacity of Chriſtians, and believers; but yet there may be, and no doubt is, an appropriation of the obligation unto miniſters, ſo that it con­cerneth them in a more eſpeciall manner, then it doth others, and ſo much may very probably be gathered from the laſt words of the next verſe, neither is he that is ſent, greater then he that ſent him. They that are ſent by Chriſt, as Ambaſſadors, ſhould not, above all men, diſdaine the doing that, of which they have a preſident in him, their great Lord and Maſter, but ſhould make uſe of the meditation hereof, as a powerfull incentive unto an affable, & humble carriage and behaviour, and that unto both their fellow miniſters, and their brethren.

Firſt, unto their fellow brethren of the miniſtry, no kind of emi­nency whatſoever, can put ſuch a diſtance between miniſters of the goſpell, as there was between Chriſt & the Apoſtles, for he had all things delivered into his hand, and them amongſt the reſt, & yet, though he knew this, he performed unto them an act of ſuch ſervility, as that when he addreſſed himſelfe unto the perfor­mance thereof, Peter was tranſported with a juſt wonder, and ut­terly refuſed it, as he thought then, out of a devout reverence, becauſe he judged it no way ſuiting with the relation he had unto Chriſt, for he was his Lord and Maſter, and therefore he thought he ſhould much forget himſelfe, to receive ſuch ſervice from him. Peter ſaith unto him, Lord, doſt thou waſh my feet, thou ſhalt never waſh my**Tu mihi? quid eſt tu? quid eſt mihi? cogitanda ſunt potius, quā dicenda, ne forte quod ex iis verbis aliquate­nus dignum con­cepit anima, non explicet lingua. Aug. Oratio eſt abo­minantis remab­ſurdam, & indignam: nam interrogando quidnam faciat Chriſtus, quaſi manū illi injicit Calv. in locum. Interrogatio ad­mirantis & de­trectantis tanquam rem abſurdam mi­nimeque decen­tem. Piſcat. in locum. feet, ver. 6, 8. would ſome miniſters but ſeriouſly & ſadly ponder this ſervile act of our Saviour, un­to his diſciples & ſervāts, they would not looke with ſuch an eye of ſcorne & neglect, as they doe, upon their poore brethren, over whom they are advanced in this worlds lottery, either by others ignorance, or their own confidence & Pragmaticalneſſe, rather103then any true deſert and ability. This point of the humility of miniſters towards one another, our Saviour enforceth from the ſcope of his whole humiliation, and from the laſt and loweſt act thereof, his death and paſſion, Math. 20.28. Even as the Son of man came not to be miniſtred unto, but to miniſter, and to give his life a ranſome for many. Seeing Chriſt, who is the King of Kings, hath for our ſake ſubjected himſelfe, as a ſervant, taken upon him the form and nature of a ſervant, done the worke of a ſervant, & dyed the**Crucifixion was a death that commonly ſervants were ſentenced unto, ſeldome times freemen, whence it is many times noted out by the name of ſervile ſupplici­um by Tacitus Godwin Rom. Ant. death of a Servant, he humbled himſelfe, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the Croſſe, Phil. 2.8. There is a great deale of reaſon, that as all Chriſtians, ſo all miniſters ſhould ſerve one another by love, Gal. 5.13. Looke upon the words foregoing thoſe but now quoted out of Mathew, and you may ſee, that Chriſt brought this his example, as a motive, whereby firſt he backs his prohibition of all affectation of Prelacy, or domination in his miniſters. verſe. 25, 26.

Secondly, he preſſeth them, either unto humility, diligence and faithfulneſſe, in diſcharge of the worke of their miniſtry in ge­nerall, or elſe more particularly, as ſome thinke, unto an hum­ble ſubmiſſion unto their fellow ſervants in the miniſtry, for the furtherance of that, which ſhould be the common deſigne, the ſalvation of mens ſoules; and in this only he placeth the emi­nency of a miniſter verſ. 26, 27. whoſoever will be great among you, let him be your miniſter: And whoſoever will be chiefe among you, let him be your ſervant. Thoſe miniſters, that otherwiſe have been of great parts and learning, have not left behind them ſo precious a name, in the Church of God, as thoſe deſpiſed ones, that have made it their ſtudy, by ſubmiſſive ſervice of their bre­thren, to further the common worke. Mr Dickson hath ano­ther interpretation of theſe laſt words, with which I have not met in any other, and therefore I think it not amiſs to acquaint the Reader with it, If this command do not prevaile with the am­bitious party, but he muſt needs bring forth his ambitious deſires, then the reſt of the Miniſters are warranted to diminiſh of that mans eſtimation, and to account the leſſe of him, by ſo much, as he is ambi­tiouſly inclined to a principality and majority over the reſt, for ſo do the words beare, let him be your Servant, that is, let him be ſo eſtee­med of, and no more. If any one among you affect to rule the roſt,104 to be a Dominus fac totum, & expect that his ipſe dixit ſhould car­ry all in your meetings, without diſpute, or contradiction, you ſhould not give place to ſuch by ſubjectiō (to borrow of the expreſſiō of the Apoſtle) ſo much as for an hour, that the truth of the Goſpell might continue with you, Gal. 2.5. reſiſt the pride of ſuch a man; expreſſe but little reſpect unto him; and this by Gods bleſſing may humble him: however it is the likelieſt courſe you can take, to free your ſelves from the unhappy conſequent of his dominee­ring humor, if you comply therewith, & ſubmit thereunto: If ſuch men as theſe would but provide for their owne credit, and the entertainment of their opinions (whether true or falſe, we diſpute not) why they have no ſuch way or means, as to frame them­ſelves unto an affable humility; for the progreſſe of both truth and error, is hindred by the moroſe pride of their aſſertors; no­thing ſo much diſtaſtes our Antagoniſts, and renders them averſe from complyance, as our ſuperciliouſneſſe, of which we have a remarkeable inſtance in our Engliſh**Holingſhed pag. 151, 152. Chronicle. When Auguſtine the Monke, ſought to reduce the Brittaines unto the juriſdiction of the Church of Rome, the Monkes of Bangour aſked the advice of a certain wiſe and devout man among them, who made this anſwer; If he be the man of God, follow him; then ſayd they, how ſhall we proove, whether he be ſo, or not. Then ſaid he, the Lord ſaith, take up my yoke, and learne of me, for I am meeke, and humble in heart. If Auguſtine be humble, and meeke in heart, it is to be believed, that he alſo beareth the yoke of Chriſt, and offereth it to you to beare, but if he be not meeke, but proud, it is certain that he is not of God, & his word is not to be regarded: And how ſhall we perceive that, (ſaid they) find means (ſaid he,) that he may firſt come to the place of the Synod, with thoſe of his ſide, and if he ariſe to receive you at your coming, then know, that he is the ſervant of God, and obey him. But if he de­ſpiſe you, and ariſe not againſt you, whereas you be more in number, let him be deſpiſed of you. They did as he commanded, and it chan­ced, that when they came, they found Auguſtine ſitting in his Chaire; which when they beheld, ſtraightwaies they conceived an indignation, and noting him of pride, laboured to reproove all his ſayings, and gave a plaine anſwer, that they would not receive him for their Arch-Byſhop; for they laying their heads together, thus thought, if he refuſe now to riſe unto us, how much more will he contemn us, if we ſhall be­come105ſubject to him.

Secondly, the unexampled humility of Chriſt, compared with his magiſteriall power, and Lordly dominion over all things, ſhould provoke all miniſters of the Goſpell unto humility, and all the poſſible expreſſions thereof unto their people, their power is but ſubordinate unto Chriſts, and miniſteriall, and therefore none of them ſhould dare to Lord it over Gods heritage, 1 Pet. 5.3. to aſſume a dominion over the faith of their people, 2 Cor. 1.24. but they ſhould profeſſe and acknowledg themſelves the ſervants of the Church, for the Lord Ieſus ſake**Non dicit au­tem ſervos Ieſu, quod conſequen­ter videbatur dicendum, quia Ieſum dixcrat Dominum, ſed i dicit, quod eſt longè inferius atque humilius, ſervos veſtros. Attamen ne ni­mis abjectè de ſuo miniſterio l­qui aut ſentire videatur, add it per Ieſum, vel ut habent Graeca & Syriaca, propter Ieſum, quemad­modum etiam le­gunt atque expo­nunt Ambrofia­ſter & Selulius. Videtur autem in hac parte non repetendum ver­bum, quod prae­ceſſit, praedica­mus. (non enim in eo verſabatur Apoſtolorum praedicatio, ut an­nunciarent ſe eſſe ſervos hominum) ſed aliud quippi­am ſupplendum, velut, exhibemus, fatemur, aut pro­fitemur, aut quid ſimile, ut ſenſus ſis: Noſmet-ipſos autem vobis exhibemus ut ſervos, palam fatemur nos non aliud eſſe quàm ſervos veſtros propter. Ieſum Dominum, à quo miniſterium hoc nobis in junctum eſt; ſervos, inquam, veſtros quia more ſervorum nos totos impendimus utilitati & ſaluti veſtrae procurandae. Aeſtius in Locum. 2 Cor. 4.5. In­deed we are not to ſerve the wills, humors, and deſires of men, for if we pleaſed men, we ſhould not be the ſervants of Chriſt, Gal. 1.10. but the ſervice that we owe unto our flocks, is in order un­to the ſalvation of their ſoules, and for that we ſhould ſpare no paines, no labour of love, no labour in the word and doctrine: there were lately in the Church of God amongſt us, a generation of men, that thought the feeding of Chriſts ſheep, by conſtant prea­ching, a thing beneath thoſe high places of dignity, in which they ſate, and I am afraid that there are now among us too ma­ny, that look upon the feeding of Chriſts lambs by catechizing, as a thing unbecoming the greatneſſe of their parts and learning; are there not others that apply themſelves wholly and altoge­ther unto thoſe that are either knowing or rich in their congre­gations, as if the poor and ignorant were below their paſtorall care; O would theſe men but meditate, as they ought, upō the depth of Chriſts humiliation, together with his ſupreme ſoveraignty over all things, and conſider, how that he came downe from heaven, to miniſter unto, and to die for the weakeſt, pooreſt, moſt igno­rant, and ſinfull of the Sons of men, they would with Paul in the 1 Cor. 9.19. make themſelves the ſervants of all, that they might gaine the more, they would confeſſe themſelves, as he did, Rom. 1.14. to be debters to the unwiſe, as well as the wiſe, unto the moſt illiterate and ignorant under their charge; the greateſt po­verty and miſery would exclude none from their miniſteriall af­fections,106 they would not diſdaine to exerciſe their miniſtry, as the famous Perkins did, unto a priſon; and yet ſuch places are the ſinks of a nation. They would ſtoop unto any courſe of teaching, though never ſo low, plaine, and elementary, if thereby they might feed any of Chriſts, either ſheep or lambs. They would deny their wit and learning, to the weake they would become as weake, that they might gaine the weake; they would be made all things, unto all men, that they might by all means ſave ſome, 1 Cor. 9.22.

There is one uſe or inference more behind, which I muſt not paſſe by, becauſe our Saviour himſelfe makes it; All power is gi­ven to me in heaven and in earth, goe ye therefore, and teach all na­tions, baptizing them in the name of the father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghoſt, teaching them to obſerve all things, whatſoever I have commanded you, Math 28.18,19,20. The words were ſpoken unto the Apoſtles, but the ſubſtance of the charge belongs unto all miniſters, and that unto the end of the world, ver. 20. The Pro­phet Malachy taxeth the Prieſts of his time, that they were partiall in the Law, chap. 2. ver. 9. we may allude unto the ex­preſſion, and ſay of many miniſters in our dayes, that they are partiall towards the ordinances of Chriſt. Some will preach, but at no hands meddle with the Sacraments. Others will preach, and baptize, but then they wholly lay aſide the Lords Supper, as if the adminiſtration of it were become a thing ſcandalous in a miniſter. Another ſort are diligent in preaching, and forward in diſpenſation of the Sacraments, but then they have no care at all of diſcipline. Why! are not all theſe, preaching, Sacraments, and diſcipline, the ordinances of him, that hath all power given unto him in heaven and earth? How dare theſe men ſo farr tranſ­greſſe their commiſſion from him, as to neglect any one of them? The command of miniſters, to adminiſter all ordinances, is a vertuall, and implied command of the people to embrace, and re­ceive all ordinances. If it be our duty to teach them to obſerve all things, whatſoever Chriſt hath commanded, verſ. 20. They are not then left at liberty, to obſerve what they pleaſe. Chriſt's power ſhould awe them, as well as us, unto univerſality in their obedience. For if they refuſe but one ordinance, they interpre­tatively deny his Soveraignty: whereas a full, and univerſall107conformity unto all his ordinances, exalts him; now he ſits upon his throne, crowned with glory and honour. Cant. 3.11. Behold King Solomon with the crowne, wherewith his Mother crowned him, in the day of his eſpouſalls, and in the day of the gladneſſe of his heart. Believers in whom Chriſt is formed, Gal. 4.19. who do the will of his father, Mat. 12.50. are the mother of Chriſt; and ſubmiſſion unto his ſcepter, and goverment, is all the crowne they can ſet upon the head of him, whom God hath already made their King. And from this ſubmiſſion, no power or greatneſſe whatſo­ever is a priviledge or exemption: for what a bubble is any earth­ly power, in compariſon of all power in heaven and earth? what poor wormes are the greateſt Monarchs, in reſpect of the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, and therefore the Pſalmiſt exhorts the Kings, and Iudges of the earth to kiſſe the Son: that is, to doe homage unto him, Pſ. 2.10,12. Canutus, a King of this land, with his own hands ſet his crowne upon the head of the image of a Crucifix in Wincheſter. His ſuperſtition herein was abominable, but the intent of his action, which I Iudge in charity was to expreſſe his acknowledgment of Chriſts ſoveraignty, was very laudable. What honourable mention doth Eccleſiaſticall ſtory make of ſuch Princes, as have ſubmitted unto the diſcipline, as well as doctrine of Chriſt? and how famous have they been in all ſucceeding ages? witneſſe what is ſaid of Philippus, the firſt Chriſtian Emperour, for his being content to ſtand amongſt the number of the penitents, who made confeſſion of their ſins: as al­ſo the praiſes of Theodoſius, for that he confeſſed his fault, againſt the inhabitants of Theſſalonica, in ſight of the people with teares. How is Iohn Ducas the Greeke Emperour commended for his pa­tient acquieſcence in, and penitent ſubmiſſion unto, the bold ſe­verity of Blemmydes, who ſhut the Church doores againſt his beloved Concubine Marceſina, though ſhe was in all her glory, attended with moſt gallants of the Court? The publick acknow­ledgment, which the King of Navarre, afterwards King of France, made of his fault, in vitiating the daughter of a Gentle­man of Rochell, would have rendred him as renowned, as any of thoſe, if his other Apoſtacy, like a dead fly in the oyntment of the Apothecary, Eccles. 10.1. had not ſent forth a ſtinking ſavour, and eclipſed the glory of all his former actions. Thus, you have108ſeen how the ſupreame, and lordly power of Chriſt over all things, ſhould ſtirr up miniſters unto a diſcharge of their fun­ction.

It may in the laſt place ſerve further, as a motive to obſerve a due manner in the performance thereof, to doe it with diligence, and with confidence.

1. With diligence: for how can they but expect to be curſed, that doe the worke of ſo powerfull a Lord negligently? what can they looke for, but condemnation, that are lazy, and ſlothfull in the ſervice of him, that hath all Iudgment committed unto him, and hath authority to throw them into hell, as well for idleneſſe in their callings, as profaneſſe in their lives. The Lord of the harveſt will puniſh all loyterers, and reward none, but ſuch as have been diligent, and faithfull labourers in the harveſt. When the Lord of the vineyard ſhall in the even of the world, the day of judgment, take an account of thoſe, that he hath ſent to labour in his vine­yard, what will become of thoſe, that have been unmindfull of their errand, and have ſtood all their lives long idle, wholy negle­cting the dreſſing, pruning, and fencing of the Lords vineyard? what anſwer can thoſe paſtors make unto the great, & chiefe ſhep­herd, that have taken no care at all to ſecure their flocks from wolves, and foxes, Heretiques, & Schiſmaticks? Miniſters are but as the uſhers of Chriſt, that one maſter, the principall teacher of his Church: and will he (thinke you) take it well of them, that are not induſtrious in the inſtruction of his diſciples. The doome of the ſlothfull, and unprofitable ſervant, that laid up his talent in a napkin, or hid it in the earth, was to be throwne into utter darkneſſe, where ſhall be weeping and gnaſhing of teeth, Mat. 25.24,25,26,27,30. In warr, it is death for ſentinels to be taken ſleeping: and if in the Church, the watchmen of Chriſt, the por­ters of the houſe, be ſupine, remiſſe, and drouſy, doe you thinke that Chriſt the maſter of the houſe will hold them guiltleſſe. Ezek. 33.7. Mark. 13.34,35.

2. From the fulneſſe of Chriſts authority, miniſters may be encouraged to diſcharge their function with confidence, and that touching the protection of their perſons, ſucceſſe and reward of their labour.

1. They may hence gather confidence, touching the protection of109their perſons, ſo farr as Chriſt judgeth it convenient: for he that hath all power given unto him in heaven and earth, is able eaſily to put a reſtraint upon the greateſt power on earth, ſo that, if he think convenient, it ſhall not make the leaſt oppoſition.

2. Miniſters may hence learne to be confident, touching the ſuc­ceſſe of their labours: for he hath the key of the houſe of David, and can open unto them a great and effectuall door, though there are many adverſaries. 1 Cor. 6.9. If he ſet before the Angell of the Church of Philadelphia an open doore, no man can ſhut it, Rev. 3.8. If he give the Goſpell a paſſage, no man can hin­der it.

Laſtly, Miniſters may depend upon Chriſts ſoveraignty, for the reward of their labour. The recompence they have from the moſt of men, is contempt, affronts, and abuſes of all ſorts. But when the chiefe ſhepheard ſhall appeare, he is able to give them a crowne of glory, that fadeth not away, 1 Pet. 5.4.

2. There dwelleth in Chriſt, conſidered as the cauſe of our ſalvation, an all fulneſſe of ſufficiency, an all ſufficiency to effect it. Wherefore he is able to ſave them to the uttermoſt, that come unto God by him, ſeeing he ever liveth to make interceſſion for them, Heb. 7.25. In which words we have Chriſts ſufficiency to carry on the worke of our ſalvation, affirmed, confirmed, and amplified, from the qualification of thoſe to whom it is actually effectuall.

1. Affirmed: he is able to ſave unto the uttermoſt,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; the phraſe may denote three things, the perpetuity, the perfe­ction of the ſalvation, which he worketh, or elſe the perfection of his influence, or cauſality in the working of it.

1. It may ſignify the perpetuity, and indeficiency of that ſalvation, which he worketh: He is able to ſave unto the uttermoſt of time, for evermore. He is not as Joſhua, Othniel, Ehud, Shamgar, a temporary, but an eternall Saviour; he is able to ſave unto all eternity.

2. It may import the abſolute perfection, and fulneſſe of the ſalvation, which he worketh: He is able to ſave unto the utter­moſt degree of ſalvation: he doth not ſave by halves, but ful­ly and perfectly, from every degree of evill, whether of ſinne,110 or miſery. And indeed there is not the leaſt degree in the ſalvation of true believers, that he leaves unaccompliſhed. He is the author and finiſher of their faith, Heb. 12.2. able to keepe that, which they commit unto him, againſt that day, 2 Timoth. 1.12. as he hath begun a good worke in them, ſo will he performe, or finiſh it, Phil. 1.6. he will eſtabliſh their hearts unblameable in holineſſe be­fore God, 1 Theſſ. 3. ult. he will preſerve their whole ſpirit, ſoule, and body blameleſſe unto his coming, 1 Theſ. 5.23.

3. The forme of ſpeech may denote, (thinke ſome) the perfection of Chriſts influence in the effecting of our ſalvation: He is able to ſave unto the uttermoſt, that is, all manner of wayes, as a morall, as a phyſicall cauſe of ſalvation.

1. He is the morall cauſe of our ſalvation, by the merit of his humiliation, by the prevalency of his interceſſion, and by the light of his Doctrine and Example.

1. By the merit of his humiliation he hath purchaſed our ſalvation, 1 Cor. 6.20.1 Pet. 1.18. and ſo is the meritorious cauſe thereof.

2. His interceſſion for our ſalvation cannot but be prevai­ling, becauſe it is in the vertue and ſtrength of the all-ſufficient merit of the ſacrifice of his obedience for it. It is nothing elſe but the continuall preſentation thereof unto his father, and therefore is tearmed by ſome a preſentative oblation.

Laſtly, He is the morall cauſe of our ſalvation by the light of his Doctrine and Example. 1 In his Doctrine, he hath ſo ful­ly taught the way unto ſalvation, that it is able to make wiſe unto ſalvation through faith in him, 2 Tim. 3.15. 2 By his Exam­ple, he hath as our forerunner, guide, as the captaine of our ſalvation, ſo fully chalked out unto us the way unto ſalvation, as that if we follow him therein, it will bring us infallibly there­unto.

But now in the next place, he is not only a morall cauſe of our ſalvation by his merit, advocation, and example, but alſo a phyſicall cauſe, by his omnipotency: for by this he will remove all impe­diments, levell all mountains of oppoſition, and notwithſtan­ding them, put every believ•…into, as the actuall, ſo full and compleat poſſeſſion of happineſſe, and ſalvation. It will in the concluſion make ſuch a finall and through conqueſt of all cor­ruption111 whatſoever, as that it will preſent his Church unto himſelfe, without blemiſh, glorious, not having ſpot, or wrinkle, or anyuch thing, Eph. 5.26,27.

2. We have in this text Chriſts ſufficiency and ability to worke our ſalvation confirmed by two reaſons; one drawne from the in­communicableneſſe, the other from the laſt act of his Prieſthood, his interceſſion.

The firſt; from the uncommunicableneſſe of his Prieſthood: this man, becauſe he continneth for ever, hath an unchangeable Prieſthood,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an impaſſable prieſthood, which paſſeth not from his owne perſon, unto any other: where­fore he is able to ſave unto the uttermoſt. They that make Chriſt's Prieſthood communicable, and derivable unto any ſucceſſors or Vicars, doe in effect deny that Chriſt is able to ſave unto the ut­termoſt thoſe that come unto God through him.

The Second reaſon is from the laſt act of his Prieſthood, his in­terceſſion for us, which implieth, and preſuppoſeth the firſt, as be­ing a continuall tender thereof unto his Father: He is able to ſave unto the uttermoſt, ſeeing he ever liveth to make interceſſion for them. But the Angells live for ever, and we ſhall live for ever, and yet no Saint, or Angell, is able to ſave, ſo much as one ſoule. Chriſts life therefore is the cauſe of our ſalvation, notCauſam bre­viter inſerit ſal­vificae Chriſti potentiae, quia ſemper vivit. Sed et Angeli ſemper vivunt, & nos ſemper vivemus: vide­tur igitur cauſa〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mini­. Vita enim Chriſti non ab­ſolutè, ſed rela­ ad ſuum ſa­cerdotium eſt nobis cauſa ſa­lutis. Vivit è­nim〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſemper, non otioſus, nec ſibi tantum beatusſed ſacerdotio & regno ſuo defungens, ſque invigilans. Sic Rom. 5.10. in perpetua Chriſti vita fundari docet ſalutem noſtram: & cap. 6. v. 8. vitam Chriſti noſtram vitam facit. Additur igitur finis perpetuae vitae〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: ut interpellet pro nobis. q. d. vivit non ſibi, ſed nobis, noſtrae ſalutis cauſam aſſerens in Dei con­ſpectu. Tacita ſubeſt occupatio: Poteſt ſervare: At à poſſe ad eſſe non eſt firma conſecutio. Imò non poteſt ſolum, ſed & vult: quia voluntatem interpellatione teſtatur. A poſſe autem & velle ad effectum bene ſequitur. Et poteſt igitur & vult Chriſtus nos ſervare. Poteſt, quia ſacerdos ſemper vivens: vult, quia interpellat pro nobis. Idem tribuit Chriſto Rom. 8.34. Heb. 9.24. abſolutely (ſaith Pareus) but in relation unto his Prieſthood. He is able to ſave unto the uttermoſt: ſeeing he ever liveth to act and diſcharge the part, and office of a Prieſt for us, to make interceſſion for us. He died to merit our ſalvation, and he liveth for ever actually to conferre it upon every ſoule, that cometh unto God by him. If he had not riſen from his grave, if he had not lived, or if he had li­ved, as Lazarus to dy againe, we had been irrecoverably buried in the graves of our ſinns, but he liveth for ever. Chriſt being rai­ſed from the dead, dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over112him, Rom. 6.9. and therefore (as the Apoſtle argueth, Rom. 5.10. ) if when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son: much more being reconciled, we ſhall be ſaved by his life.

His exaltation, and raiſing of himſelfe unto a glorious and im­mortall life, is a ſufficient argument, that he is able to ſave unto the uttermoſt. But can we conclude our ſalvation from his bare ability to worke it? In the next place therefore he is not only able, but willing to ſave unto the uttermoſt: and we have an un­doubted teſtimony of this his will, his continuall interceſſion for our ſalvation, ſeeing he liveth for ever to make interceſſion for them. The eternall life, unto which Chriſt is raiſed, is not for himſelfe, but for his members, thoſe that come unto God by him, to promote the worke of their ſalvation: He liveth for ever purpoſely to make interceſſion for them. He liveth for ever, to act as a publick perſon, as high Prieſt of his Church, continually to ſollicite the ſalvation of their ſoules, that approach him by faith. He cannot, you ſee, be unmindfull of the ſalvation of his people, but he muſt withall be forgetfull of the end and deſigne of his exaltation: He liveth for ever to make interceſſion for them.

Laſtly, we have the qualification of thoſe, unto whom this abi­lity, and ſufficiency of Chriſt to worke ſalvation, is actually effectu­all. They muſt be ſuch, as come unto God by him. He will ſave unto the uttermoſt, all ſuch, and only ſuch: and this affords matter for two uſes to be made of this head, one of conſolation, another of exhortation.

Uſe 1. of Con­ſolation.The firſt of conſolation: He will ſave to the uttermoſt every ſoule that cometh unto God by him, though before converſion rankt with Paul amongſt the chiefe of ſinners; 1 Tim. 1.15. There is no ſnare of Satan ſo ſtrong, but he can breake it, no wound in the conſcience ſo deep, but he is able to cure it, no diſeaſe in the ſoule ſo inveterate, but he is able to heale it. His blood is ſo ſa­tisfactory unto Gods juſtice, as that it can waſh away the blackeſt guilt, ſo meritorious is it, that it can purchaſe a ſpotleſſe holineſſe, an eternall weight of undefiled, and unfading glory. Such is the ſuf­ficiency of his grace, as that it can ſubdue the moſt raging, and reſiſtleſſe luſts, it can reſiſt the ſtrongeſt, and moſt reſtleſſe tem­ptations.

2. Of exhorta­tion.2. Here is an exhortation to come unto God by Chriſt for ſal­nation:113 for he will ſave unto the uttermoſt only thoſe, that come unto God by him: that is, by a true faith, and unfeigned repentance, Heb. 11.6. John 6.35,37. by communion with him in worſhip, and by all acts of new obedience, Exod. 16.9. Levit. 10.3. Micah. 6.7,8. Heb. 4.16. Heb. 11.6. Theſe alone are the perſons, which count the full ſalvation, which Chriſt hath wrought, worthy of all acceptation. As for thoſe who draw nigh unto God, only by profeſſion, in the uſage of outward or­dinances, when all the while in their hearts and lives, by their unbeliefe, impenitency, and profaneneſſe, they keepe a great di­ſtance from God, and Chriſt, They are great undervaluers, and ſcornefull ſlighters of his ability to ſave unto the uttermoſt. We may apply here that ſaying of the Apoſtle, Heb. 2.3. How ſhall we eſcape, if we neglect ſo great a ſalvation? How ſhall we eſcape damnation, if we neglect ſuch an all ſufficiency of ſalva­tion, as is treaſured up in Chriſt Jeſus? And doe we not neg­lect it, if we will not ſo much as come unto him for it? nay, doe we not refuſe and reject it, if we walke in, and be delighted with thoſe pathes, and waies, that are oppoſite unto ſalvation, and lead directly unto hell, and damnation.

This text gives little hope of ſalvation unto Pagans, and Papiſts: for the former cannot come unto God by Chriſt, becauſe they are utterly ignorant of the name of Chriſt. And the Pa­piſts will not come unto God by him alone, they dare not adventure their ſalvation upon his ability, unto which the ſcripture gives ſuch a cleere, & full teſtimony, but will depend in great part upon their own ſatisfactions, and merits, as alſo upon the inter­ceſſion of ſaints, and Angels, which are but Chimaera's, idle and lewd fictions, and therefore cannot a jot be helpefull unto their ſalvation, but may indeed promote their damnation; nay the aſſertion of them throws ſuch a diſhonour upon the fulneſſe of ſalvation in Chriſt, as that I am ſure, it deſerveth in a very high meaſure damnation. But though I am thus peremptory touching the deſert of their doctrine, yet I ſhall leave the finall ſtate of their perſons unto the doome of their judge.

There are divers formall, looſe, and profane Proteſtants, whoſe ſalvation is as (if not more) hopeleſſe, then that of114 Papiſts: for God, and Chriſt, and unmortified luſts, unſubdued ſinnes, will never aſſociate, and therefore if we live, ſtay, and wallow in theſe, without repentance, we have not as yet drawn nigh unto thoſe. For what fellowſhip hath righteouſneſſe with unrighteouſneſſe? and what communion hath light with darkneſſe? And what concord hath Chriſt with Belial? 2 Cor. 6.14,15. God, and Chriſt then are unapproachable as long as we are in a ſtate of unrighteouſneſſe, in a ſtate of darkneſſe, and ig­norance, utterly unacquainted with God, and Chriſt, as long as we are ſons of Belial, and Children of diſobedi­ence.

Beſides, comming unto God by Chriſt for ſalvation is ever accompained with ſelfe deniall, and therefore excludes all dependance upon any thing either in our ſelves, or any other creature. It is joyned alſo with humiliation, and ſelfe abhor­rency, a due ſight, and deepe ſenſe of our loſt, & lapſed condi­tion, our liableneſſe unto hell, and damnation. It is the appre­henſion of danger, that makes men runne unto a remedy. Men will never be duely, and deepely ſollicitous for ſalvation, whoſe eies are not opened to apprehend, that if their ſoules be not ſaved in the day of the Lord Jeſus, they are undone for ever, and miſerable beyond all imagination; and that without a Chriſt there is an abſolute and utter impoſſibility of ſuch ſalvation. Such thoughts as theſe will quicken the addreſſe of a ſoule unto God by Chriſt for ſalvation, put life, vigour, and Zeale into it, Acts 16.29,30. and make a man contemptive of all infortunities in compariſon of the loſſe, and damnation of his ſoule. For could we weigh, as the matter deſerveth, what an unvaluable loſſe that is, we would with patience brooke the greateſt miſeries, of which our outward man is here in this life capable, ſo we could be aſſured, that our ſpirituall part might be delivered from the wrath to come, ſo our ſoules might be ſaved, our darling, our only one be delivered from the power of the dog, the ſnare of Satan.

Laſtly, we may hence be exhorted unto zeale, and conſtan­cy in our worſhip and ſervice of, and obedience unto Chriſt. He hath ſaved us to the uttermoſt, and therefore it is but equi­table, that we ſhould ſerve him unto the uttermoſt of both115our power, and time, with all our ſoules, might, and ſtrength. He hath done, nay ſuffer'd his utmoſt for our ſalvation, and ſtill he imployeth all his power, and intereſt, in heaven and earth for the promoting of this end. We ſhould then be very ungratefull wretches, if we ſhould not doe, and ſuffer our utmoſt, if called thereunto, for the advancement of his glory, eſpecially ſeeing the utmoſt, that we can doe, and ſuffer for him, is a poore inconſiderable nothing, in compariſon of what he hath done, and ſuffered for us. For our glory and hap­pineſſe he hath, and will lay out his whole time, even from his Incarnation unto the day of judgment: Ʋnto us a child is borne, unto us a ſonne is given, Iſai. 9.6. This was the ſcope of his humiliation and exaltation, Rom. 4.25. Who was delivered for our offences, and was raiſed againe for our juſtification: and for the compleating, and accompliſhing of this worke, he liveth for ever to make interceſſion. Now unto ſuch a peereleſſe love the leaſt returne we can make, is to be very carefull to miſ-pend none of our time unto the diſhonour, and diſſervice of ſuch a Saviour, to redeeme a good part of our time for his worſhip, to imploy all our time for his glory, Col. 3.17.

I have been the briefer upon this fulneſſe, becauſe it is grounded upon ſome other fulneſſes of his, which follow, the fulneſſe of the Godhead, of grace, of power, of Satisfaction, merit, and of glory, unto the handling of which we are in the next place to betake our ſelves.

2. Chriſt ſecondly may be regarded abſolutely, as he is in him­ſelfe, without relation unto any other thing, and ſo either ac­cording unto his natures, or his twofold ſtate of humiliation, and exaltation.

1. Chriſt may be look't upon according unto his natures and that both Divine, and humane.

1. According unto his divine nature, as he is God, and ſo there is in him all fulneſſe abſolutely, without reſpect, or com­pariſon: ſo conſider'd, he is as a mighty ſea of being, and perfection; without banke, or bottome, in which are either formally, or eminently all poſſible, and conceivable perfections: So conſidered, he is all-fulneſſe, and that is more then the dwelling of all-fulneſſe in him. But this is not the116 fulneſſe here meant: for the fulneſſe agreeable to Chriſt, as God, is underivative, without a cauſe: He being poſſeſt of it, not by voluntary diſpenſation, but by naturall neceſſity, and ſo is not the fulneſſe in the text; that hath a cauſe, the decree and pleaſure of the father. It pleaſed the father, that in him ſhould all fulneſſe dwell.

If we conſider Chriſt, as man, ſo there was in him a threefold fulneſſe, the fulneſſe of the Godhead, the fulneſſe of grace, and the fulneſſe of power.

1. The fulneſſe of the Godhead. In him dwelleth all fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily, Col. 2.9. There be but two orthodoxe inter­pretations of theſe words, that can pretend unto any proba­bility, and the difference of them is grounded upon the variousacception of the word〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, render'd bodily, for that may ſignify, either completivè, truely and really, in op­poſition to the Arke and Temple, and other ceremonies of the law, in which the Godhead was typically: or elſe 2. per­ſonally, to diſtinguiſh the inhabitation of the Godhead in the manhood of Chriſt, from accidentall, eſſentiall, and in­tegrall unions.

The Firſt expoſition is inſinuated byaaDe ipſo verò Capite noſtro Apoſtolus ait: Quia in ipſo in­babitat omnis plenitudo Divi­nitatis corporali­ter. Non ideò corporalitèr, quia corporeus eſt Deus, ſed aut verbo tranſlato uſus eſt, tanquam in templo manufacto non corporaliter ſed umbraliter habitaverit, id eſt, praefigurantibus ſignis. Nam illas omnes obſervationes umbras futurorum vocat, etiam ipſo tranſlate vocabulo, Summut enim Deus, ficut ſcriptum eſt, non in manufactis templis habitat, &c. Auſtin in the latter end of his 57 Epiſtle Ad Dardanum, and 'tis, that by the dwelling of all fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily in Chriſt, is meant nothing elſe, but that in him were fulfilled the Ceremonies of the law. And countenance unto this interpretation they fetch from verſ. 17. where Chriſt, as a body, is oppoſed unto the ſhadowes of the law Which are a ſhaddow of things to come, but the body is of Chriſt. Under the Old teſtament, God, his name, and honour, dwelled in the Sanctuary, in the Tabernacle, and Tem­ple, in the Arke and propitiatory, between the Cherubims, Deut. 12.11. 1 Sam. 4.4. 1 Kings 8.13. 2 Kings 19.15. 117Pſalm. 26.8. Pſalm. 80.1. Iſay 37.16. but this his dwel­ling was onely typicall, and umbratile, in ſhadowes and pre­figuring ſignes. In the manhood of Chriſt he dwelled bodily: that is, in it were fulfilled all the ceremonies and ſhadowes of the law.

Againſt this expoſition I have theſe three following ob­jections.

1. Theſe words, as is cleare by the particle (for) are a proofe or argument, to back, or enforce the exhortation of the Apoſtle, in the foregoing words: Beware leſt any man ſpoile you through Philoſophy, and vaine deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Chriſt: For in him dwelleth all the fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily.

But if the meaning of them be onely, that Chriſt ful­filled the ceremonies of the law, why then, they will not be an home, and adequate proofe. For they will onely conclude againſt the ceremonies of the law, the rudi­ments of the world, and not reach Philoſophy, and the traditions of men. This expoſition then ſuites not with the cohe­rence.

A Second objection is made by the ſolid and judici­ousbbInſanctis ineſt per grati­am & habitat in eis, ſuum ſpiritum in illis exerens, unde illud 2 Corinth. 6. inha­bitabo, & inam­bulabo in eis, ſed nunquam vel in ipſis, vel in Angelis,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: Ergo aliud ſignificat haec vox, quàm verè: quaſi umbris ceremoniarum opponatur bàc veritas. Nam ve­ etiam, & non〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉habitat in ſanctis. Zanchy. The fulneſſe of the Godhead, is never ſaid in ſcripture to dwell bodily in the ſaints or Angels: but it may be ſaid to dwell in them truely, and not ty­pically: and therefore bodily doth not ſignifie truely in op­poſition unto the ſhadowes of the ceremonies under the law.

3. This expoſition, as it is made to claſh with the ſecond, is needleſſe: for as our new Annotations on the place: the meaning is much at one, in whether of the two ſenſes we take the word. For God is ſaid in the Old Teſtament, to dwell in the tabernacle, Arke of the Covenant, and Temple, but onely as in the ſhadowes, and figures of Chriſts hu­mane nature, which he ſhould take on him in the fulneſſe of time, to dwell in the ſame perſonally,118 or really, and ſubſtantially with all his fulneſſe.

There is a third expoſition, that maketh bodily, to expreſſe the howſe, or Habitation, in which the fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelleth: 'tis not onely the ſoule, but the body alſo. Whereupon his body is termed a temple, to wit, of the Deitie, Joh. 2.21. The perſonall union is not onely with the ſoule, but with the bo­dy, the fleſh of Chriſt. The word was made fleſh, Joh. 1.14. but〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, being an adverbe, denoteth not ſo much the ſubject, as the manner of this inhabitation, and therefore I ſhall ſay nothing farther of this ſenſe.

The ſecond expoſition is that I ſhall ſticke unto, which ren­dreth bodily, perſonally; now to cleare this, I ſhall prove firſt, that〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉may be ſo expounded, ſecondly, that it muſt be ſo expounded.

1 That〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉may be expounded perſonally. That〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifyeth with the Greekes a perſon, Biſhop Davenant proveth out of diverſe approved Authours, and our Engliſh tongue uſeth frequently body for a perſon. Thus ſome body or no body is as much as ſome perſon, or no perſon; a good, or naughty body, is a good, or naughty perſon. Bodily perill is perſonall perill. And others tell us, that〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Rom. 12.1. is as much as perſons. If〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a body, may ſignify a perſon, then it will follow a conjugatis, that〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉may ſignify perſonally.

In a ſecond place we are to evince, that it muſt be here in­terpreted perſonally. We may here preſuppoſe with the conſent of all the orthodoxe, that in theſe words, we have a deſcri­ption of anunion of the Godhead with the manhood in Chriſt. Now this union muſt be either accidentall, or ſubſtantiall.

It cannot be accidentall, and extrinſecall, as the Neſto­rians affirme, onely by the Godheads love of, operation in, and outward relation unto the manhood. For where twoc Duae ſubſtantiae integrae acciden­taliter unitae non denominant ſe ſubſtantialiter ſed tantum deno­minativè: ut homo diciur veſtitus, non veſtis. At in no­ſtro caſa deno­minatio eſt ſub­ſtantialis, quia Deus dicrtur ho­mo, & non tan­tum humanatus & viciſſim ho­mo dicitur De us & no tan­tum Deifer, ut Neſtorius dicebat Becan. Sum. tom 5. Cap. 6. q. 2. entire, per­fect, and compleate ſubſtances are united onely accidentally, there they are predicated one of another only accidentally, and denominative. As for example, there is only an extrinſecall, and accidentall union betwixt a man, and his garment: and the gar­ment is predicated of the man, only denominatively. Homo dicitur veſtitus, non veſtis. We ſay onely that a man is cloathed with his garment, not that he is the garment it ſelfe.

119But now the Godhead, and manhood, as appeareth by collation of this place with other ſcriptures, are predicated of one ano­ther ſubſtantially.

We may ſay concerning Chriſt, that God is man, and man God: And hence we may inferre, that the union betwixt the Godhead, and the manhood in him is ſubſtantiall.

But now a ſubſtantiall Ʋnion is againe threefold, integrall, eſſentiall, perſonall.

The union betwixt the Godhead, and manhood of Chriſt, is not integrall, or eſſentiall, therefore it is perſonall.

1. 'Tis not integrall, for that is of materiall, and quantitative parts. Now the Godhead is ſpirituall, and there­fore impartible; and beſides, on the manhoodpart, it is not only with the body, but with the ſoule; and the ſoule being a ſpirituall ſubſtance is uncapable of ſuch an union, or compo­ſition.

In the Second place, it is not eſſentiall, for all eſſentiall union of two natures, that is phyſicall, and reall, is of the forme with the matter: But now no ſuch Union can have place in the two natures of Chriſt, for the Godhead is a pure act, immutable, and independent; therefore it is blaſphemy to aſcribe ſuch imperfe­ction unto the Godhead, as to make it either the forme or mat­ter of the manhood. Beſides, the reſult of an eſſentiall union is a third nature, ariſing out of two partiall and incompleat na­tures, but the Godhead and manhood of Chriſt, are two entire, perfect, totall, compleat natures; and therefore there can be no eſſentiall Ʋnion betwixt them. It remaineth then that the Ʋnion between them is onely perſonall, and hypoſta­ticall, the bond whereof is the ſubſiſtence or perſonality of the word: For the perſon of the word ſubfiſteth in both natures; it is but one perſon, that is God man.

For the farther proofe of this perſonall union betwixt the two natures of Chriſt, I ſhall alleadge but one Argument out of BecanusddDuae for­mae, quae in abſtracto non praedicantur de ſe invicem, non poſſunt etia m de ſe in­vicem praedicari in concreto, niſi propter con­junctionem in eodem ſuppo­ſito, ut patet in calore, & luce. At huma­nitas & Divi­nitas ſunt di­ſtinctae formae; nec una dealte­ra praedicatur in abſt racto: Er­go nec in con­creto poſſunt de ſe invicem praedicari, niſi uniantur in ea­dem perſonâ. In Chriſto au­tem praedican­tur de ſe invi­cem, quia rectè dicimus, Deus eſt homo: & homo eſt De­us: ergo in Chriſto uniun­tor in eadem perſona. Sum. Theol. tom. 5. cap. 6. q. 2. and ſo proceede. Two natures, formes, or beings, which cannot be predicated of one another abſtractively, can­not be alſo affirmed of one another in a concretive way, unleſſe it be by reaſon of an hypoſtaticall conjunction between them in one ſubſiſtence: But now the Godhead, or manhood of120Chriſt are two diſtinct formes, natures, or beings, whereof one cannot be affirmed of the other in an abſtractive predication. We cannot ſay, the Godhead is the manhood, or the manhood the Godhead; but now we find in ſcripture, that in Chriſt, God is man, and man God, and therefore the Godhead and manhood are united in one perſon.

For the fuller unfolding of this union, I ſhall deſire you to obſerve theſe two things in the text concerning it, the extreams and the manner of it.

1. The extreames of the union, the termes united; the man­hood implied in the pronoune, in him; the Godhead expreſſed unto the full, all the fulneſſe of the Godhead.

2. We have the manner of the union, and that ſet forth ab adjuncto, and a genere.

1. By it's Adjunct, permanency, dwelleth.

2. By it's ſort, or kind: it is no common, but a perſonall in­habitation: dwelleth bodily; that is, perſonally.

1. Then we have the extreames of the union, the termes united, the Godhead and the manhood; the former implied: the latter expreſſed. The former implied in the pronoune,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in him. For though it immediately ſignifieth in his perſon, yet it ſignifies his perſon, as denominated after the humane nature, and ſo in the upſhot implieth the humane nature. For proofe of this, I ſhall make uſe of an argument, that is uſed byeeNiſi pleni­tudo Deitatis in Chriſto eo modo habitare dicatur, ut in ipſius car­ne habitet, tolii­tur diſcrimen inter inhabitans, & habitaculum, ac dicetur divi­nitas〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in ipſa. In Deo omnia ſunt eſſentialia, ſeu in ipſa eſſentiâ, ergo illius reſpectu inha­bitans ab habitaculo diſtingui nequit. Quicquid de Chriſto praedicatur, vel ſecundū divinam tantùm, vel ſecundum hum anam tantùm, vel ſecundum utra nque naturam de ipſo praedicatur. Sed in ipſo habitare totam plenitudinem Deitatis, non de divinâ tantùm naturâ accipi poteſt, in ea enim nihil habitat, ſed eſſentia divina identificat ſibi omnia, quae ſunt in , nec de utrâ que, ergò de huma­ natura accipiendum, ſenſu ſc: eo, quòd divinae naturae habitaculum proprium ſit natura humana aſſumta. Scopus Apoſtoli eſt conferre Chriſtum, qua hominem, cum aliis Sanctis, quòd longe alio modo, quàm in reliquis ſanctis plenitudo Deitatis habitat, videlicet perſonaliter. De Perſona &•…ficio Chriſti. p. 452. Ger­hard to another purpoſe. Whatſoever is predicated of Chriſt, agreeth unto him, either according unto his divine nature, or according unto his humane nature, or according unto both na­tures. Now none will affirme, that the fulneſſe of the God­head dwelleth bodily in Chriſt according unto both na­tures.

121Neither can it be ſaid to dwell in him, according unto his divine nature. For then the Godhead would dwell in it ſelfe, and there would be no diſtinction between the dwelling, and the dweller. Whatſoever is in the Godhead is eſſentiall thereunto, is it's very eſſence, and therefore cannot be ſaid to dwell in it. For nothing can be ſaid to dwell in that, with which it is really the ſame. It remaineth therefore, that the fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelleth in Chriſt according unto his humane nature. His Humane nature is the habita­tion, as it were, of the Deitie, being aſſumed into a fellowſhip of ſubſiſtence with it, in his perſon. Beſides, (as the ſame Author urgeth,) the ſcope of the Apoſtle is, to compare Chriſt with, and to diſtinguiſh him from the holy men of God, who were inſpired by the holy Ghoſt '; and to ſhew that he dwel­leth otherwiſe in him, then in them. In him he dwelleth perſonally; In them only in regard of aſſiſtance, and energy. And from this ſcope of the Apoſtle it is evident, that the words are to be underſtood of Chriſt, as man. In them there may be a prolepſis, a prevention of an objection, that might be made, by the enemies of Chriſt, againſt the Apoſtles prohibition of all additions unto the Doctrine of Chriſt. Why muſt we, might they object, keepe ſo cloſe, and exactly unto the rule of Chriſt. Was he not a man? A man that was crucified? that died, and was buried? Had he not a ſoule and body, like us? Are there no men his ſuperiours, or equals? Are not the Philoſophers as wiſe and learned as hee? Are there not divers men as holy as he? why ſhould their tra­ditions be rejected, and his precepts ſo inviolably obſerved? Had not Moſes immediate communion with God? what authority then hath he to abrogate that law, which Moſes received immediately from the mouth of God? Yea, but ſaith the Apoſtle, though he were a man, yet he was not a meer man. Your eyes are not open; and therefore you ſee in him nothing, but his manhood. But we that have faith, the evidence of things not ſeene, can behold the fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelling bodily in this man; that is, in his humane nature, which is ſo abject, and deſpicable in the eyes of unbe­lieving men. Though he tooke upon him the forme of a ſervant,122 and was made in the likeneſſe of men, and found in faſhion, as a man, humbling himſelfe, and becomming obedient unto death, even the death of the croſſe, yet being in the forme of God, he thought it not robbery to be equall with God, Philip. 2.6,7,8.

I proceede unto the ſecond extreame, or terme of this union, which we have expreſſed unto the full: All the fulneſſe of the Godhead. Here we may take notice of three gradations, the Gods head, the fulneſſe of the Godhead, All the fulneſſe of the Godhead. The latter ſtill being more emphatically, and fully expreſſive of the perfection of his Deitie, then the former.

The firſt ſignifies theffFuiſſe autem & eſſe verum Deum docet primùm illa vo­ce, Deitatis, cum verbo inha­tandi,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, & cum ad­verbio〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, conjun­cto. Significat enim ipſam Dei eſſentiam perpe­tuò & inſepara­bilitèr non ſimplicitèr in­eſſe, ſed inhabi­tare in Chriſto, quatenus homo eſt, non ut in ſanctis hominibus per gratiam, &〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, nequeut in beatis Angelis, per plenitudinem gloriae; ſed〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id eſt,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉inhabitare. Qui igitur verus eſt homo, eundem, id eſt, eandem perſonam eſſe verum Deum. Deinde, idem demonſtrat Apoſtolus, cum addit plenitudinem〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; perfectum enim eſſe Deum, eóque patre ad Deitatem quod attiet, minimè minorem: ficuti etiam liberi noſtri non minus homines ſunt, quàm parentes. Quid ita? Quia plenitudo humanitatis, tam in ipſis eſt liberis, quam in parentibus. Amplius etiam aliquid tradit: nempe Chriſtum eſſe unum eundem que Deum cum Patre. Quomodo? Quia non tantùm〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſed etiam〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in co inhabitat〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Non igitur una plenitudo Deitatis eſt in patre, & altera in filio, ſed eadem & tota plenitudo eſt in Chriſto, quae et in patre: eoquePater & filius〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,•…us idemqueDeus ſunt; alioquin non〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉eſſet infilio: quia aliquod aliud〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉eſſet in Patre: ità duo eſſent Dii: ſicuti etiam aliud〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉humanitatis crat in A damo, & aliud in Eva, & ideo licet ſpecie unus eſſent homo, numero tamen non crant, ſed duo homines. Nunc autem〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉eſt in filio, ait•…poſtolus. Ergo nihil eſt Deitatis in Patre, quod non ſit etiam in filio. Quare non ſolùm verus & perfectus Deus eſt Chriſtus, ſed etiam unus & idem cum Patre Deus. Zanchius inlocum. verity of his Godhead.

The ſecond ſheweth the equality; and the third, the Identity thereof with the Godhead of the father.

The firſt ſignifies the verity of his Godhead. He was not on­ly partaker of the divine nature,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 2 Pet. 1.4. but the very Godhead dwelled in him. ggPraeterea non dicit〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id eſt, Divinitatem, ſed〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, id eſt, Deitatem, ut magis etiàm expreſſe loquatur. Quamvis enim〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſaepe ſynonyma ſut, & Divi­nitatis nomen conſueverit naturae ipſi divinae ſignificandae adhiberi, tamen novorum Eutyhianorum pravitas huc nos adgit ut haec duo diſcernamus, quod〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉id eſt, Divinitas, attributa, & quidem in iis, qui propterea divini vocantur, creata, potiùs quàm divinam naturam, eſſentialitèr declaret: Quamobrem etiam uſurpare malui parum alioqui Latinum nomen Deita•…, quàm de ſententiâ Apoſtoli quicquam detrabere. in locum. Beza obſerveth, that 'tis not onely〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Divinity, which may ſignify created gifts,123 and endowments, but〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the very nature, and eſſence of God.

But now becauſe the Arians, and other Heretiques have affirmed, that Chriſt is but a ſecondary God, inferiour unto the father, therefore it is added in the ſecond place, to ſhew the equality of him, in regard of eſſence, with the father, that not onely the Godhead, but the fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelleth in him. Whereupon it followeth, that he is perfect God, coëquall with the father. Even as amongſt men, the Children are no leſſe men, then their Parents, becauſe the fullneſſe of the man­hood is in them, as well as in their parents.

But this is not all, the Apoſtle goeth one ſtep higher, and in the third place ſheweth, that there is a numericall Identity betwixt the Godhead of Chriſt, and the Father; for in him dwelleth all fulneſſe of the Godhead. There is not therefore one fulneſſe of the Godhead in the father, & another in the ſonne, but all the fulneſſe of the Godhead, the ſame ſingular Deitie in both: and therefore they are one in eſſence. John 10.30. I and my father are one: one God, though two perſons. The fulneſſe of the manhood in Adam was numerically different from that in Eve, and therefore they were two men. But the ſame ful­neſſe of the divine nature, that is in the Father, is in the Sonne. And therefore he is not only true, and perfect God, but one & the ſame God (for number) with the father. And thus have I done with the extreams of this union, the termes united, the mans hood, and the Godhead. Indeed the perſonall union is proximè, and immediately only betwixt the perſon of the word, and the manhood, but mediately, and conſequently, it is of the two natures, as they are united in one perſon of the word.

The next thing to be handled in the words, is, the manner of this union, and that is ſet downe from the adjunct, and from the ſort or kind of it. 1. From the Adjunct of it: 'tis a per­manent union, it dwelleth in the manhood. 2. from the ſort or kind of it, it is a perſonall union; it dwelleth bodily.

1. The manner of this union is deſcribed from an adjunct of it, permanency, It is a permanent union. The fulneſſe of the124 Godhead dwelleth in him:hhApud Grae­cos differunt〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſicut apud Latinos habitare, & commorari. Sic enim Cicero, na­tura, inquit, do­micilium nobis non habitandi ſed commorandi dedit. Ideo etiam Petrus vitam noſtram〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vocat ele­ganter, 1 Epiſt. 1.17. This note Cornel. a Lapi­de filcheth out of Beza, without the leaſt mention whence he hath it. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifieth uſually not a temporary, but a durable manſion. The fulneſſe of the God­head doth not ſo journe in the manhood onely for a time, but it dwelleth in it, it hath a conſtant, fixed, ſetled, and per­petuall reſidence therein. Wherefore, as Beza obſerveth, the Apoſtle doth not ſay〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, hath dwelled, but〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, dwelleth, in the preſent tenſe. And indeed, it ſhall dwell therein, in the future tenſe too, and that unto all eter­nity.

Our Divines farther from the verbe〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉generally col­lect, that the union of two natures in Chriſt, is not by way of mixture, confuſion, converſion, or any other mutation. For none of all theſe can have place between the dweller, and the houſe, in which he dwelleth.

But I ſhall content my ſelfe lightly to have touched this, and paſſe on to the laſt thing remarkable in the Words, The ſort, or kind of this union. It is a perſonall union. The fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelleth bodily in him. It is ſaid to dwell in him, ſaith Auguſt. De Quiros, to exclude all mutation. It is ſaid to dwell in him, bodily, to exclude that inhabitation, which is onely by extrinſecall denomination.

There is a twofold preſence of the Godhead, generall, and ſpeciall.

1. Generall, and ſo he is every where by his eſſence, pre­ſence, and power,Enter, Praeſenter, Deus hìc & ubique Potenter.

1. By his eſſence, becauſe he filleth all ſpaces of the world by the immenſity of his ſubſtance. Doe not I fill heaven and earth (ſaith the Lord) Jer. 23.24. The heaven of heavens can­not containe him, 1 Kings 8.27. He is not farre from every one of us, Act. 17.27.

2. By his preſence; that is, by his knowledge, Heb. 4.13. Neither is there any creature, that is not manifeſt in his ſight, but all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him, with whom we have to doe.

3. By his power, and operation, which produceth, preſerveth and governeth all things in the world, 1 Cor. 12.6. And125there are diverſities of operations, but it is the ſame God, which worketh all in all.

But now beſides this generall way of Gods preſence, there are alſo other ſpeciall manners of his preſence, by which he is in a peculiar way only in ſome creatures. There was a miraculous preſence of the Godhead in the Prophets and Apoſtles, by whom he wrought divers miracles. There is a gracious pre­ſence of him in all his Saints. There is a relative preſence of him in his Church viſible, and in his ordinances, Exod. 25.8. Numb. 5.3. and Chapt. 35.34. Deut. 33.12. Pſalm. 9.11. Pſal. 135.21. Iſai. 8.18. Ezek. 29.45. Joel. 3.21. Zachar. 2.10,11. Chap. 8 3. Pſal. 74.7. There is a glorious preſence of the Godhead, and thus heaven is his dwelling place, 2 Chron. 6.21; 39. 1 Kin. 8.30: Thus he dwelleth on high, Pſalm. 113.5. Iſai. 33.5: In the high and holy place, Iſai. 57.15. In the heavens. Pſal. 123.1. In the light, which no man can approach unto, 1 Timoth. 6.16. But all theſe ſeverall wayes of the Godheads dwelling in the creature, fall far ſhort of that in the text,iiNotandae ſunt autem hae duae particulae, 1. plenitudo Divi­nitatis, 2. Cor­poraliter. Nam illae ſignificant, aliter in Chriſto, aliter in aliis ſanctis habitare Divinitatem: In Chriſto habitat per plenitudinē, in aliis per diviſionē, 1 Cor. 12.4. In Chriſto corporaliter, id eſt, vere, & ſubſtantialiter, in aliis partici­pativè. Nam ipſa Divinitas verè & ſubſtantialiter eſt in Chriſto: In aliis per dona quaedam a Divinitate participata. Beca­nus Sum. Theol. tom. 5. cap. 7. quaeſt. 3. the bodily, that is, perſonall, or hypoſtaticall inhabitation of it in, and union of it with the humanity of Chriſt. For this is ſo cloſe, ſtreight and intimate, as that the Godhead inhabiting, and the manhood inha­bited, make but one perſon; Een as the reaſonable ſoule and body in man make one man.

Before I deſcend unto the application of this high, and myſterious point, I ſhall 1 cleare the words from a miſ­interpretation of the Socinians, 2. Vindicate them from a miſ­inference of the Lutherans, and 3. Give an anſwer unto the moſt materiall objections, that are made againſt this do­ctrine.

1. I ſhall cleare the words from a miſ-interpretation of thekkQuâ de cauſa divinis monitis, incitamur, ut omnibus aliis diſciplinis poſthabitis uni Chriſto adhaereamus, in quo, id eſt, in cujus doctrina omnis divinitatis ple­nitudo continetur; in quod nihil aliud eſt quàm Chriſti diſciplinae cam vim eſſe, ut non partem ali­quam ſalutiferae veritatis, non umbram, non nutu ſignificatam, ſed clariſſimam pleniſſimamque divinae voluntatis rationem complectatur. Vlkel. De verâ Relig. lib. 3. cap. 5. pag 47. Socinians, who in oppoſition unto the Deity of Chriſt, darken126 the text, with this enſuing gloſſe. In**Ex Divinitate quoque corpora­liter in Chriſto habitante coëſ­ſentialitatem hanc concludi minimè poſſe, inde perſpicitur, quod Divinit at is nomine, nec Dei, nec Chriſti na­tura, ſed divinae voluntatis noti­tia, Deíquecolendi ratio intelligi poteſt, atque adeo debet. Quam quidem plenitu: dinis vocabulo amplificare, & corporaliter Chriſto, id eſt, ipſius doctrinae ineſſe, ideò aſſe­rere voluit Pau­lus, ut divinae veritatis cogni­tionem perfectam ſolidam, nullaqueex parte adum­bratam, ut in le­ge fiebat, Chriſti inſtitutis conti­neri intellige­remus, id quod ſatis, oſtendit, Divinitatis nomine, eſſentiam ipſius Dei altiſſimi intelligi nequaquam debere &c. Volkel. l. 5. c. 10. p. 437, 438. him; that is, in the Doctrine of Chriſt dwelleth all-fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily: that is, the will of God is revealed and manifeſted perfectly, and fully: and that not in a darke, and ſhadowed way, as in the Law, but bodily; that is, clearly, and plainly.

To maintaine this interpretation, they are forced to faigne that there are two Metonymies in the words: that Chriſt is ta­ken for his Doctrine: and the dwelling of allofulneſſe of the God­head bodily therein, for the perfect, full, and cleare manifeſtati­on of the will of God.

Now there is a rule for interpretation of Scripture, that ſhould never be violated: to wit, that we are not to run unto tropes and figures, as long as there is no abſurdity in the ac­ception of words, according unto their proper, and native ſenſe, or ſignification. If we give way unto the violation of this rule, the greateſt part of Scripture may be eaſily wreſted from it's true intent and meaning, and perverted unto the pa­tronage of errour, and eluded when urged for the maintenance of the truth.

Yea, but they pretend, that there is abſurdity, in the proper acception of the words, and they have compelling reaſons from the text it ſelfe, and context, for their aſſigning of two metony­mies in the words.

Let us heare them ſpeake for themſelves.

1. Why muſt Chriſt here ſignifie the doctrine of Chriſt? why, ſaith**Chriſtum autem ſaepenumero, non Chriſti perſonam aut naturam, ſed per metonymicam dicendi figuram aliud quippiam, vel ad Chriſtum reſpiciens, vel ab illo profectum deſignare, ex tllis locis perſpicuum eſt, ubi Chriſtus myſterium inter homines appellatur, Col: 1.27. & ubi Chriſtum accepiſſe, Col. 2.6. Chriſtum didiciſſe, Eph. 4.20. Chriſtum induere debere, Rom. 13.14. aut eundem induiſſe, Gal. 3.27. in Chriſto eſſe, 2 Cor. 5.17. in Chriſto denique ambulare dicimur, Col. 2.6. Hoc autem in loco Divinitatis plenitudinem, Chriſto corporaliter inhaerentem, non naturae alicui, ſed philoſophiae, legalibuſqueinſtitutis, utpote umbratilibus opponi manifeſtiſſimum eſt. Unde efficitur, id ejus nomine intelligendum eſſe, quòd paulo ante diximus. Volkel. loco praedicto. Volkeliius, it is plaine and evident, that often­times in Scripture Chriſt ſignifieth not the perſon, or na­ture of Chriſt, but metonymically, ſomething reſpecting Chriſt, or proceeding from him. And this he goeth about to manifeſt from thoſe places of Scripture, wherein Chriſt is127termed a myſtery among men, Col. 1.27. And where men are ſaid to receive Chriſt, Col. 2.6. to learne Chriſt, Epheſ. 4.20. to put on Chriſt, Rom. 13.14. Gal. 3.27. To be in Chriſt, 2 Cor. 5.17. To walk in Chriſt, Col. 2.6.

1. But ſoft and fare, 1. There is a wide difference be­twixt may, and muſt. Though Chriſt elſewhere is taken for the doctrine of Chriſt, it doth not therefore follow, that it muſt be ſo taken here.

2. If we looke forwards on the words after, they ſpeake plainly of the perſon of Chriſt. verſ. 10. and yee are compleate in him, which is the head of all principality and power. In him we are circumciſed, v. 11. with him are we buried in baptiſme, v. 12. You hath he quickened together with him, v. 13. nayling the hand­writing of or dinances, that was againſt us, unto his croſſe, v. 14.

I hope they will not ſay, that his doctrine is the head of all principality and power; that we are crucified in the doctrine of Chriſt; that we are buried, and quickened together with his doctrine; that the hand-writing of ordinances was nay­led unto the Croſſe of his doctrine. Yea, but though they have no countenance from the context following, yet, they pre­tend, they have it from that foregoing, asllDicti Apo­ſtolici Col. 2.9. In Chriſtoha­bitat tota pleni­tudo Deitatis〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hanc proferunt interpretationem, quòd in doctr. Chriſti voluntas Dei plenè & in­tegrè nobis ſit manifeſtata Schmal: con­tra Frantz. p. 67. Catech. Racov. p. 354. Oſtorod. in diſp. contra Tra­delp p. 2. c. 11. p. 195. urgent con­nexionem textus, quia in antecc­dentibus agitur de doctrinâ Chriſti, quibus hoc dictum〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſubjungitur conferunt Eph. 4. v. 20. Heb. 13. v. 8. & 9. De perſonâ & officio Chriſti. p. 444. Gerhard inſinuates out of Schmalcius, & Oſtorodius. In the verſe immediately preceding (ſay they) Chriſt is put for the Doctrine of Chriſt; and Chriſt there is the antecedent unto〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in the text. And if the Antecedent, Chriſt, ſignify the doctrine of Chriſt, the relative, in him, muſt doe ſo too.

For anſwer: in that clauſe,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the doctrine and cōmand of Chriſt is implied, & ſignified mediately by the word Chriſt: for Chriſt ſignifies the unction of our Saviour, as unto his prieſtly, ſo alſo propheticall, and Kingly office: and therefore many Divines doe paraphraſe〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉thus: not after the doctrine or command of Chriſt. But the word Chriſt imme­diately here ſignifies the perſon of Chriſt, denominated from his unction unto all his offices, and ſo conſequently conſidered, as teaching, and governing of his Church, and that this is the immediate ſignification of the word here, and not any metony­micall ſenſe of it, for doctrine, is cleare from the coherence with the following words: for compare theſe two verſes, with128the whole ſeries of the Apoſtles diſcourſe, down-wards, un­to verſ. 16. and it will be apparent, that Chriſt, verſ. 8. and〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉verſ. 9. is the ſame with him, in whom the belie­ving Coloſſians are ſaid to be compleat. Now this is the perſon, and not the doctrine of Chriſt; becauſe he is forthwith ſaid to be the head of all principality, and power, in whom they are ſaid to be circumciſed, and with whom they are ſaid to be buried and together with whom they are ſaid to be quickened, verſ. 10,11,12,12,13. Who is farther deſcribed, verſ. 14, 15. to have blotted out the hand writing of ordinances, that was againſt us, which was contrary to us, and to have taken it out of the way, nay­ling it unto his Croſſe, and having ſpoiled principalities and powers, to have made a ſhew of them openly, tryumphing over them in it. And theſe particulars can be averred onely of Chriſts perſon, and not of his doctrine.

Unto this I ſhall ſubjoyne the anſwere ofmmConnexio textus per no­ſtram inter­pretationem non labefactatur. Inde enim atqueidcò filius Dei confilium & voluntatem Pa­tris de noſtrâ ſalute nobis ple­ manifeſtavit, quia eſt in ſinu Patris, Jo. 1.18. quia eſt verus Dei filius, Qui ſolus novit Pa­trem, Math. 11.27. Qui eſt ve­rus Deus, in quo juxta naturam humanam tota plenitudoei­tatis habitat. Omnis plenitudo Deitatis non eſt voluntas Dei re­velata, quià hìc ex parte cognoſ­cimus, 2 Cor. 13. v. 9 ſed ſignificat perfectiſſimam Dei eſſentiam. Gerhard de per­ſonâ & officio Chriſti pag. 444. Gerhard, unto this their argument. The connexion of the text (ſaith he) is no wiſe infringed by our interpretation. For therefore hath the Sonne of God fully manifeſted unto us the Counſell and will of the fa­ther, concerning our ſalvation, becauſe he is in the boſome of the fa­ther, John 1.18. becauſe he is the true ſonne of God, who alone hath knowne the father Matth. 11.27. Who is true God, In whom according unto the humane nature all fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelleth.

Enough hath been ſaid, to prove that the firſt pretended me­tonymy can have no place, without groſſe, and palpable vio­lencing of the words.

And yet, there is leſſe colour for the ſecond: For was it ever heard, or read, that all fulneſſe of the Godhead ſignifieth the will of God, or the knowledge, or revelation thereof. This is ſuch a Catachreſis, for which they can bring no Preſident, or Paralell. It ſounded ſo harſh in the eares of their ownennVidet Enjedinus perquàm durum eſſe〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉plenitudinem de voluntatis divinae pate­factione accipere, ideo ſine ullo argumento fingit incuria ſcribarum ſcriptum faiſſe〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pro〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Gerb. loc. praedict. Enjedinus, as that it drave him to affirme, that〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉was by the careleſ­neſſe of tranſcribers crept into the Originall, inſtead of〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. But for this he brings no colour of proofe, only129 he adventureth on it, becauſe they have nothing elſe to ſay for juſtification of this evaſion. But becauſe they cannot here relieve themſelves from any ſuch uſage of the expreſſion elſe­where in any authour, either ſacred, or prophane, their next attempt therefore is, to put the words themſelves upon the rack, and to torture them, to ſpeake ſomething in their be halfe againſt the orthodoxe, and received ſenſe, which we have given. Three Arguments I find to this purpoſe brought by Volkellius.

The firſtooVerbis Col. 2.8. Admone­mur, ut Chriſtcapite noſtro con­tenti, id eſt, in ſolâ tllius diſci­plinâ acquieſ­centes, non Phi­loſophicis inſti­tutis, quae ad Divinum cul­tum nihil affe­runt momenti: non hominum commentis, per quantumvis ve­ritatis ſpeciem inductis, non denique diſcipli­nae Moſaicae, quae ad Chriſti inſtituta reſpe­ctu habito, um­brae inſtar obti­net, nos trada­mus abducendos: Cùm in Chriſti doctrinâ, non adumbraa aut imperfect a rerum divinarum, ſed corporalis, eaquetota ac plena id eſt, veriſſima ſimul atque abſolutiſſima diviae voluntatis expl catio con•…neatur. Atque hmc eſſe omnem illam divinitatis plenitudinem à Paulo ibidem commemoratam, non autem, ut multi exiſtimant, divinam eſſentiam ſivè naturm. tùm ipſa loquendi formula, tum verborum contextus, tum res ipſa doet. Primò enim, is loquendi modus euſmodi eſt, ut diviniatis iſtius, de quâ A­poſtolus ſermonem habet, pates quadam innuat; quandoquidem non divinitatem ſimpliciter, ſed ejus plenitudinem, & quidem omnem, ſeu totam, commemorat: ut facile appareat, id dicere vo­luiſſe Apoſtolum: In Chriſto, ſive in ipſius doctrinâ, non aliquam divinitatis particulm contineri, qualis ſuo modo, vel in Philoſophia, vel in hminum ſapientum inſtitutts, vel in diſciplinâ Moſaieâ comprchendi videtur: ſed omnem plenitudinem Divinitatis, id eſt, perfectiſſimam divinae volumatis explicationem comprehendi. Divinm autem eſſentiam, ſeu ſubſta tiam in diverſs partes diſtrahi, ut nimirum in aliis particulatim, in aliis verò pleniſſi­ habitet, nemo ſanus dixerit. olkel. lih. 6. cap. 5. pag. 641. Vocabulum plenitudinis &c. ſatis oſtendrt, Divinitatis nomine, eſſentiam ipſius Dei altiſimi intelligi nequaquam debere. Quid enim alioqui neceſſe fuiſſet plenitudinis iſtius Divinitatis, & quidem omnis, meminiſſe? quaſi verò ſuſpcari quiſpiam potuiſſet, eam in illo, in quo habitet, non plenam, vel non uſquequaque ple­nam eſſe. Volkel. lib. 5. cap. 10. pag. 437, 438. is taken from the impartibility, or indiviſibility of the Godhead. The Divine eſſence is impartible, and indiviſible, it hath no parts, ſo that whereſoever it dwelleth, it is full, and entire in all points. But now the Godhead, of which the Apoſtle ſpeaketh, hath parts, for he mentioneth not ſimply the Godhead, but the fulneſſe, nay all the fulneſſe of it. And therefore, I believe, he would have the Reader collect, that the addition of all-fulneſſe were ſupervaca­neous, if by God-head were meant the eſſence of God. He for his owne part inferreth, that it ſignifies not the Divine eſſence, but the revelation of Gods will. In Philoſophy, in the traditions of men, and in the Moſaicall Law, the rudiments of the world, there were ſome few portions, or branches of Gods mind and will diſplayed; but in the Goſpel, in the doctrine of Chriſt, there dwelleth all fulneſſe of the Godhead: that is, a moſt perfect explication of Gods will is comprehended

For anſwer, 1. All-fulneſſe of the Godhead, doth no more130ſignifie parts in the Godhead, then it doth to ſay, that totus Deus eſt ubique, for God is onely totum perfectionis, and ſuch a whole hath no relation to parts.

2. As I ſhewed out of Zanchy, fulneſſe is aſcribed unto the Godhead of Chriſt, to ſignifie, that he is God coëquall, and coëſſentiall with the Father. All-fulneſſe is attributed unto the Godhead in him, to denote, that he is one and the ſame God, with the Father: and this expoſition excludes all parts, and diviſibility from the Godhead in Chriſt.

3. Not onely the Philoſophers, but alſo the Gnoſticks, againſt whom our Apoſtle here dealeth, were not onely for integrall, but alſo for ſubjective parts of God. They maintained a plu­rality of God's maſculine, and feminine; they parcelled out, as it were, the perfections of the Deity unto their ſeverall Gods. In oppoſition unto them then, and their forged Deities, their Aeones, the Apoſtle might very fitly ſay, that in Chriſt there dwelled all-fullneſſe of the Godhead. Volkellius thinkes it cannot fall under the ſuſpicion of any, that the Godhead ſhould not be full, and that in all poynts, where it dwelleth. But he would have forborne this paſſage, if he had weighed what is ſaid of the Gods of the Heathens by Heſiod in his Theogonia, as alſo what Eccleſiaſticall ſtory relates of Simon Magus, and Valentinus, his Aeones. Nay we need not go ſo high, for the diſporoofe of this his aſſertion; for it may be convinced of untruth, and raſhneſſe, from the tenet of the Lutherans, who hold a communication of the Divine properties unto the humanity, in part onely. For they give it onely omnipreſence, omnipotency and omniſcience, but not infiniteneſſe eternity and ſimplicity. It hath been, you ſee, not onely the ſuſpicion, but the opinion, though erroneous, and blaſphe­mous, of divers in both primitive, and latter times, that the Godhead is communicable in part onely. The addition there­fore of All-fulneſſe unto the Godhead is not unneceſſary.

A ſecond argument ofppDeinde in ipſâ verborum comprehenſione aperte videmus Divinitatis ple­nitudinem in Chriſto habitan­tem, doctrinis ab ipias diſei­plinalienis opponi, & ſic Chriſtum hoc in loco, ſi modo op­poſitionem iſtam omni abſurditate liberare volu­mus, pro ſuâ doctrinâ accipi, vel ſaltem eate­nus quatenus do­ctrinam illam tradidit, rovam­què religionem hominibus prae ſcripit, confide­rari; quo pacto et alibi Chriſti nomen uſurpari videmus. Volkel. lib. 6. c. 5. p. 641. Volkellius proceedeth from the ceheſion of the words, with thoſe foregoing. The all-fullneſſe of the Godhead, that dwelleth in Chriſt, is oppoſed unto doctrines, unto Philoſophy, the traditions of men, and rudiments of the world. But now there can be no congruous oppoſition betwixt the131 divine eſſence, and doctrines. And therefore the divine nature is not here meant.

For anſwer, The minor is moſt falſe: for the Deity of Chriſt may very aptly be oppoſed, as the ſtrongeſt, and moſt convin­cing argument we have againſt all additionall doctrines, unto the doctrine or goſpell of Chriſt. From the all ſufficiency of his perſon, in himſelfe, it is very obvious, unto any man of to­lerable reaſon and underſtanding, to inferre, that there is an all ſufficiency in his doctrine, and an all-fulneſſe in his ordinan­ces. If the divine eſſence dwell in him, then he needeth no ſupply from philoſophy, from traditions, and the law of Moſes. The Apoſtle might indeed have oppoſed unto theſe doctrines the fulneſſe, and perfection of Chriſt's owne doctrine, but he rather chooſeth to lead unto the fountain of all that perfe­ction, which is in his doctrine, the all-fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelling in his perſon. This anſwereqqDoctrinis, et traditionibus: hominum oppo­nitur, non modChriſti doctri­na, quam Chri­ſti nomine acci­pere idem coacteſt, ſed ipſe Chriſtus, quippe qui eſt caput uoſtrum, fons omnis ſalutaris ſapientiae ad vi­tam aeternam neceſſariae, ex quo omnes noti­tiae divinae rivu­li in Eccleſiam derivantur. loc. praedict. Gerhard giveth unto Smalcius, and Oſtorodius. Not only the doctrine of Chriſt (ſaith he) is oppoſed unto the doctrines, and traditions of men; But Chriſt himſelfe, as being our head, the fountaine of all ſaving wiſdome, neceſſary unto eternall life, from whom all the rivulets of divine knowledge are derived unto the Church.

I goe on to the third, and laſtrrDenique vox corporaliter id, quod aſſerimus, oſtendit: nam prterquam quod, quicquid alii dicant, nequaquam oftendi poſſit quo pacto divina ſubſtantia corporaliter in quopiam habitare queat; ſatis tum ex hoc ipſo loco, tum ex verbis illis, quae infra v. 17. habentur, apparet, corpus opponi umbris; & fic corporalem inhabitationem umbratil, qualis in lege fit, id quod nihil ad divi­nam ſubſtantiam pertinet, ſed ad voluntatem. lib. 6. cap. 5. pag. 641. objection, which is ta­ken from the word Bodily. For beſides, that it can in no wiſe be ſhewen after what manner the divine ſubſtance can dwell bodily in any one, it ſufficiently appeareth, both from this very place, and from thoſe words, which are after­wards in verſ. 17. that body is oppoſed unto ſhadowes; and ſo a bodily inhabitation unto an umbratile: Such as was in the law, which nothing appertaineth unto the divine ſubſtance, but unto the divine will.

For anſwere. 1. Here is a dictate, that the divine ſubſtance cannot dwell in any one bodily, which merits not any132 ſcholaſticall examination, but meerely deniall, and reje­ction.

2. As for the latter part of the objection: Suppoſe that the bodily inhabitation of the Godhead be oppoſed unto the umbratile, or typicall dwelling of it, under the law, in the types, and ſhadowes thereof, yet this will no wiſe incommo­date our ſenſe, but may very well be reconciled with it. Becauſe the tabernacle, arke, and temple were types of Chriſt's humanity; and the typicall preſence of the Godhead in them prefigured the perſonall preſence of the Godhead in this. The words then may fairely be interpreted of the divine eſſence, and there is no neceſſity to underſtand them of the revealed will of God.

In a ſecond place we ſhall vindicate the words from a falſe inference of the Lutherans, who hence thus argue for their com­munication of the properties of the Godhead unto the manhood of Chriſt. That which dwelleth bodily in the humanity of Chriſt is really communicated thereunto: But the divine eſſence, and all the attributes of the Godhead, all the fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelleth bodily in the humanity, and therefore the attributes of the Godhead are really communicated unto the huma­nity.

For anſwer: we grant a communication of the properties of the Godhead unto the manhood in an orthodoxe ſenſe; that is, 1. ſſPerſonalis communicatio proprietatum eſt communio, vel concurſus ad caſdem operatio­nes, ita ut fiml praeſtentur ab utraquenatura, ſed ſecundùm ſuas diſtinctas proprietates. Ames med. Theol. lib. 1. cap. 18. ſect 21.A concourſe with the humane nature unto the ſame opera­tions; ſo that they are performed together by each nature, but according to their own diſtinct properties. 2. A predication of the perſon denominated from the humane nature, or, which comes all to one, a predication or affirmation of the hu­mane nature expreſſed concretively: For the concrete of the humanity implieth the perſon that hath the humani­ty. 133Thus with warrant of the Scripture we may ſay, that the man Chriſt is omnipotent, omniſcient, omnipreſent This is the ſame, whichttAttributa Divina communicata ſunt humanitati Chriſti, non in ſe, ſed in ſuppoſito, ſeu perſonâ verbi: nam humanitati datum eſt, ut ſubſiſtat in perſona verbi, quae eſt omnipotens, omni­ſcia, ubique praeſens, vel ut alii loquuntur, per unionem hypoſtaticam factum eſt, non quidem, ut humanitas in ſe ſit omnipotens, omniſcia, & ubique praſens: ſed ut fit humanitas illius perſonae, quae eſt omnipotens, omniſcia, & ubique praeſens. Becanus Summa Theol. Tom. 5. cap. 7. quaeſt. 3. pag. 118, 119. others ſay, that the divine attributes are communicated unto the humanity, not in it ſelfe, but in the perſon of the word: that is, by the hypoſtaticall union it comes to paſſe; not that the humanity is omnipotent, omniſcient, and omnipreſent in it ſelfe; but that it is the humanity of that per­ſon, which is omnipotent, omniſcient, and every where pre­ſent.

But this conceſſion will give no ſatisfaction unto the Luthe­rans; nothing will content them, unleſſe we ſay of the manhood in abſtracto, that it is omnipotent, omniſcient, omnipreſent. But now that communication of divine properties, which is expreſſed in ſuch a predication, we utterly deny to be implied in theſe words: The fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelleth in him bodily. And their bare affirmation of it without farther proof, is a moſt miſerable begging of the queſtion. But I ſhall not content my ſelfe with a bare denyall of this their ſenſe, but diſproue it, and that out of the very words of the text: All-fulneſſe of the Godhead ſignifieth the divine eſſence, and all the intrinſecall attributes thereof whatſoever: and ſo much is affirmed by their owne Chemnitius, De duab. nat. in Chriſto. Cap. 9. pag. 211. as he is quoted by Gerhard. Plenitudo Deitatis (ſaith he) ſignificat ipſam perfectiſſimam divinam naturam filii Dei, & quicquid in ea eſt, vel ad eam pertinet, ſicut plenitu­do orbis, ſeu maris, in ſcriptura it a vocatur.

The fulneſſe of the Godhead ſignifieth the moſt perfect divine nature it ſelfe of the ſonne of God, and whatſoever is therein, or appertaineth thereunto: Even as the fulneſſe of the earth, and ſea, in ſcripture, compre­hendeth whatſoever is in, or upon them.

This premiſed, it followeth, that if this place of the Apoſtle import any ſuch communication of the divine Attributes, as they plead for, it then ſignifieth a communication of all the divine attributes, not onely of omniſcience, omnipo­tency, & omnipreſence, but alſo of ſimplicity, eternity, independancy. but there is no learned Lutheran will undertake the patronage134of ſuch a communication of ſimplicity, eternity, independency, unto the manhood of Chriſt. None of them, I believe, will be ſo groſſe, as to affirme, that the manhood is ſimple, and a pure act, ſeeing it is eſſentially compounded; that it was from everlaſting, ſeeing it was created in the fulneſſe of time; that it is independant ſeeing it is a creature, and therefore depen­dant upon God the creatour. By their owne confeſſion the place makes nothing for ſuch a communication, as is before ſpecified, of theſe latter ſort of attributes, and conſequently, it can make nothing for ſuch a communication of any attributes whatſoever, unto the manhood of Chriſt. For all-fulneſſe of the Godhead cannot with any colour of reaſon be reſtrained unto one ſort of Attributes, more then unto another, but is equally and indifferently appliable unto all.

I had thought, for the preſent, to have ſaid no more of this argument, but juſt as I was diſmiſſing it, I lighted upon a paſſage inuuAttributa divina commu­nicata humani­tati, non ſolùm in perſonâ ver bi, ſed etiam in ipſa humanitate, non tamen pro­ximè, immedia & formali­tèr; ſed tantùm mediatè, conſc­quenter, & i­denticè: nam ſola ſubſiſtentia verbi proximè, immediatè, & formalitèr com­municata eſt hu­manitati in ſe, & per illam proximè immediatè, & formaliter ſubſiſtit humanitas. Sed quia illa ſubſiſtentia reipſâ idem eſt cum eſſentia & a tributis divinis, ideò conſequenter, & identicè eſſentia & attributa divina communicata ſunhumanitati. Non ut humanitas per illa ſit omnipotens, omniſcia, & ubique praeſens, ſed ut per illa, qatenus identificantur cum ſubſiſtentia ſubſiſtat. Sum. Theol. tom. 5. cap. 7. quaeſt. 3. p. 119. Becanus, that merits a little ſtay, and conſidera­tion. Beſides that grant above mentioned, which the Ortho­doxe make unto the Lutherans, he gratifieth them farther, and yeeldeth unto them, that the divine attributes are communica­ted unto the humanity, not onely in the perſon of the word, but alſo in the very humanity it ſelfe: Howbeit, not proximè immediately, and formally, but onely mediately, conſequently, and identically; for onely the ſubſiſtence of the word is communicated proximè, immediately, and formally unto the humanity in it ſelfe, and by it the humanity doth nextly, immediately, and formally ſubſiſt. But becauſe that ſubſiſtence is really the ſame with the divine eſſence, and Attributes, therefore the divine eſſence, and attri­butes are communicated conſequently, and identically unto the hu­manity, not that the humanity is Omnipotent, omniſcient, and omnipreſent by them, but that it ſubſiſteth by them, as they are really one and the ſame thing with the ſubſiſtence of the Word.

135A hint he had of this conceit it ſeemes from Gregory De Valentia: For unto him he referreth the reader, and the words, which he relates unto, are as followeth. Agnoſcimus & ſubſiſtentiam, & etiam divinitatem atqueperfectionem omnem verbi, naturae humanae communicatam eſſe uno quodam modo max­imè reali, ut ſcilicet in perſonâ verbi ſubſiſtat, primariò quidem per ipſam verbi ſubſiſtentiam ſeu perſonalitatem, ſecundariò autem per Divinitatem etiam & perfectiones ejus, quae ab ſubſiſtentia re non differunt, tom. 4. Quaeſt. 2. punct. 3. Sect. 3. pag. 131. We acknowledg, that both the ſubſiſtence, and alſo Divinity, and every perfection of the word is communicated unto the humane nature, after one way or manner, that is moſt reall: to wit, that it ſubſiſteth in the perſon of the word primarily, by the ſubſiſtence, or perſonality it ſelfe of the word, ſecondarily by the Divinity alſo, and perfections thereof, which doe not differ really from the ſub­ſiſtence.

Thus you ſee, that both of them make no bones to affirme, that the ſubſiſtence, or perſonality of the word, is communi­cated unto the manhood of Chriſt, ſo that it denominates it to ſubſiſt properly in, or by the perſon of the word.

For confutation of this their opinion, I ſhall at preſent alleadge but 2 arguments out ofxxSi humani­tas Chriſti ali­quo mo o ſub­ſiſtit, aliquo mo­do eſt ſuppoſitum aut perſona, & proindè aliquo ſenſu verum erit Chriſtum aſſumpſiſſe ſuppoſitum, aut perſonam: at abſurdum eſt poſterius: Ergò etiam prius. Probatur connexum, quia ſuppoſitum & ſubſiſtentia reciprocantur, adeo ut omne ſuppoſitum habeat ſubſiſtentiam, & omne ſubſiſtentiam habe•…s ſit ſuppoſitum. Dicet aliquis: ergo caro Chriſti plae deſtituitur perſonalitate. Reſpondetur, eam non deſtitui perſonalitate, hoc ſenſu, quaſi non ſit perſonae alicuì unita eſt enim u•…ta perſonae〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: ſed quod ſubſiſtentia propriè, & formaliter ei neque in ſit, reque attribui poſſit. Idem etiam ſic demonſtrari poteſt: Si humana natura Chriſti ſubſiſtit, vel per ſe ſubſiſtit, id eſt, ex ſe ſubſiſtentiam habet, vel ſubſiſtit quatenus exiſtit in perſona〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: prius a null: admittetur at nequepoſterius manfeſta abſurditate caret; quòd ſic probatur Caro Chriſti, quatenus exiſtit in prſoná〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉habet modum quendam exiſtendi, ſubſiſtentiae contrarium, ergo non ſubſiſtit. Probatur Antecedens; eſſe in alio ſuppoſito, & ſubſiſtere, ſeu eſſe per ſe, & ex­tra omne aliud ſuppoſitum, ſunt duo oppoſiti modi exiſtendi, at caro Chriſti, quatenus exiſtit in perſonâ〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, habet priorem modum exiſtendi, i. e. exiſtit in ſuppoſito: ergo non poteſt habere poſteriorem, qui ei è diametro opponitur. Philoſ. Theol. Exercit. 1. art. 12. pag. 55, 56. Baron againſt it.

1. If the manhood of Chriſt ſubſiſt any manner of way, then it is a perſon, or ſuppoſitum: for what is ſubſiſtence here, but ſuppoſitality, and therefore it, and ſuppoſitum are recipro­cated.

1362. To exiſt in another perſon, and to ſubſiſt, are oppoſite manners of exiſtence; for to ſubſiſt is eſſe per ſe, & extra aliud omne ſuppoſitum. But the manhood of Chriſt doth exiſt in the perſon of the word, and therefore it cannot be ſaid to ſubſiſt. If theſe men would have conſulted their owne Suarez, he would have rectified this their miſtake, and have told them, how that uſuall ſaying. The humanity of Chriſt ſubſiſts in the perſon of the word, is to be qualified, to wit, in regard of its termination unto, and ſuſtentation by the ſubſiſtence of the word. For having propounded this objection, Dices, humanitas Chriſti non ſubſiſtit proprie, quia non eſt in ſe, ſed in alio. He frameth hereunto this anſwer. Reſpondetur, non ſubſiſtere, tanquam id quod ſubſiſtit: ſed proprie verbum in illa ſubſiſtit, & illa dicitur in verbo ſubſiſtere, quia illius ſubſiſtentia terminatur, & quaſi ſuſtentatur: in tert. part. Thomae. tom. 1. diſputat. 8. ſect. 3. pag. 231. See of this farther above, p. 33.

But now the Lutherans from this place argue, as for the communication of the properties of the Godhead in generall, unto the humanity of Chriſt, ſo more particularly for the communication of omnipreſence thereunto, and their argument ſtands thus. That nature is every where, without which the all-fulneſſe of the Godhead is no where: But without the manhood of Chriſt the all-fullneſſe of the Godhead is no where, and therefore the manhood of Chriſt is every where. The major is unque­ſtionable: and for the minor, it may be thus confirmed. All-fulneſſe of the Godhead is no where without that nature, in which it dwelleth allwayes, and every where bodily: But in the manhood of Chriſt all-fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelleth bodily allwaies, & every where. If we ſhould ſay, that the all-fulneſſe of the Godhead doth not now at this preſent dwell bodily in the manhood of Chriſt here upon earth, it will then follow, that on earth it is out of it's howſe, and doth not actually dwell therein; and therefore it undeniably followeth, that the all-fullneſſe of the Godhead is no where without the humane nature of Chriſt.

For anſwer hereunto, 1. This expreſſion, All fulneſſe of the Godhead is without the humane nature of Chriſt, may137 have ayyEſt〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, & non Extra carnem; quia non eſt ſeparaus a carne;〈◊〉extra carnem; quia non eſt incluſus car­ni. Altin. loc. Com. part. 2. p. 261. twofold ſenſe. It may ſignify 1. A ſeparation of the Godhead from the manhood. 2. A deniall of incluſion in it.

1. A ſeparation of the Godhead from the manhood; and ſo we readily grant it. The Godhead of Chriſt is no where Separated, or aſunder from the manhood, for unto this by meanes of the infiniteneſſe and ſimplicity of the Godhead, it is ſufficient, that they have ſomewhere a joynt preſence.

But 2. as to be without the humane nature of Chriſt ſig­nifieth a deniall of incluſion in it, ſo we averre, that all fulneſſe of the Godhead is ſome where; (to wit, here on earth, and in many other places) without the manhood: for it doth not dwell therein, as a thing contained in a place containing. So that the manhood is not coextended with the Godhead, and hath not the ſame amplitude of preſence with it. And this diſtinction applied unto the firſt ſyllogiſme, is a ſufficient ſolution unto the objection.

But now thezzPrima ob­jectio Luthera­norum ſumitur ex vi unionis hypoſtaticae hoc modo. Quando duae res inſepa­rabiliter inter ſe unitae ſunt, tunc ubi eſt una, ibi neceſſe eſt alteram eſſe; ali­oqui, ſi una eſſet alicubi, ubi al­tera non eſt, iam non eſſent inſe­parabiliter inter ſe unitae. Sd humanitas Chri­ſti, & perſona verbi ſunt inſe­parabiliter inter ſe unitae. Ergo u­bieſt perſona ver bi: ibi eſt humanitas Chriſti; at perſona verbi eſt ubique; ergò & humanitas eſt ubique & con­firmatur ex Damaſceno lib. 3. cap. 3. ubi ait, humanitatem et perſonam ver­bi, non ſolum inſeparabilitèr, ſed etiam indiſtanter unitas eſſe. Itaquenon diſtat ab alia. Diſtaret autem, ſi una eſſet ubique, & altera in certo tantum loco. &c. Beca: Sum. Theol. tom. 5. c. 7. q. 4. Lutherans from the inſeparability, and indiſtance of the union, betwixt the two natures, plead for the coextenſion of the manhood, with the Godhead. When two things (ſay they) are inſeparably united, betwixt themſelves, then where one of them is, there it is neceſſary, that the other be alſo: otherwiſe, if one of them ſhould be ſome where, where the other is not, they ſhould not be inſeparably united betwixt themſelves. But the humanity of Chriſt, and the perſon of the word are unſeparably united betwixt them­ſelves; therefore where the perſon of the word is, there alſo is the humanity of Chriſt. But the perſon of the word is every where, therefore alſo the humanity of Chriſt is every where.

Divines generally out of Damaſcene affirme, that the man­hood, and the perſon of the word are united, not onely inſepa­rably but alſo indiſtantly, therefore one of themis not diſtant from the other; but one of them would be dſtant from the other, if one of them ſhould be every where, and the other onely in a certaine determinate place.

For anſwere: the major is moſt falſe: for we ſee even in na­ture, that where there is no ſeparation betwixt the tearmes or extreames of an union, that yet the union is not by way of138 exequation, or equipatency: In a living man, the foule is not ſepa­rate from the head, and yet the head doth not exiſt, where­ſoever the ſoule doth; for then it ſhould be in the feete. A ſtarre is inſeparably conjoyned with it's orbe, but becauſe it is leſſe in quantity, then it's orbe, therefore it is not where­ſoever it's orbe is.

So the God head and manhood of Chriſt are united inſepa­rably, and indiſtantly, but it doth not therefore follow, that the manhood being finite, is in point of preſence commenſu­rate unto the Godhead, which is infinite.

Yea, but they argue for this, not onely from the inſeparabili­ty of the union, but alſo from the indiviſibility, ſimplicity, and impartibility of the Godhead. In the manhood of Chriſt dwel­leth all-fullneſſe of the Godhead, the whole manhood is united unto the whole, indiviſible, and impartible Godhead, and therefore it is whereſoever the Godhead is, and that is every where.

For anſwer; the conſequence is falſe; and the falſehood of it the learned Mr Barlow illuſtrateth by divers particulars. Exercit. Metaph. 6. p. 177, 178, 179. This preſent day hath a coexiſtence with whole eternity, that is ſimple, and indivi­ſible. But the duration of this day is not adequate unto the duration of eternity. Eternity was before this day, and it will be for ever after the period of this day. So the manhood of Chriſt is united in heaven, where it exiſteth, unto the whole indiviſible Godhead, but it doth not thereupon enſue, that it coexiſteth with the Godhead in all places beſides. The humane nature of Peter is preſent unto the Godhead in ſuch a determinate ſpace, but it would be madneſſe for any man hereupon to inferre, that becauſe the Godhead is indiviſible, therefore, if Peter doe preſentially coexiſt in one ſpace with it, therefore in all other ſpaces whatſoever. The whole indivi­ſible ſoule is united with the head, and ſo long, we cannot ſay, that it is any where ſeparated from the head, but yet, it would be a groſſe abſurdity for any man to ſay, that the head is preſent, whereſoever the ſoule is, for then it ſhould be where the hands, feete, and all the other members are. So the whole entire Godhead is no where139ſundered from the manhood, and yet the manhood doth not adequate it's immenſity. And this is ſufficient for anſwere unto the firſt Syllogiſme. As for the ſecond Syllogiſme, I deny the minor: to wit, that all-fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelleth in the manhood every where: all fullneſſe of the Godhead is every where; but it doth not dwell in the manhood every where.

The hypoſtaticall union may be conſidered terminatively, or informatively.

1. Terminatively, in regard of Termination: and ſo it is terminated unto the perſon of the ſonne, and in his perſon unto all-fulneſſe of the Godhead, which is every where. It filleth heaven and earth with it's preſence. But now if we conſider it informatively, in regard of information, or inheſion (taking the word largely) ſo it is ſeated in the humane nature, that is not every where, but onely in heaven, at the right hand of God.

**Loc. Com. part. 2. p. 261Altingius in anſwer unto this argument confeſſeth, that the perſon of the word hath the humane nature every where per­ſonally united to it. And the learned Hooker hath touching this particular, theſe following expreſſions: Somewhat of the perſon of Chriſt is not every where in that ſort, namely, his man­hood, the onely conjunction whereof with Deity is extended as farre as Deity, the actuall poſition reſtrained and tyed to a certaine place, yet preſence by way of conjunction is in ſome ſort preſence. pag. 302. Eccleſ. Pol. And againe, pag. 303. Even the body of Chriſt it ſelfe, although the definite limitation thereof be moſt ſenſible, doth notwithſtanding admit in ſome ſort a kind of infinite and unlimited preſence likewiſe. For his body being a part of that nature, which whole nature is preſently joyned unto Deity, where­ſoever Deitie is, it followeth, that his bodily ſubſtance hath every where a preſence of true conjunction with Deitie.

I hope the learned and ingenuous reader will not be offen­ded, though ſuch an inconſiderable perſon, as my ſelfe, in the Common wealth of learning, aſſume the liberty of paſſing my cenſure upon theſe paſſages. For I profeſſe, it is not out of any diſreſpect unto the memory of theſe great ſchollars, but onely out of affection unto the truth. If I140know any thing, in either Philoſophy, or ſcholaſticall Divi­nity, they are both guilty of a groſſe miſtake, and I cannot ſufficiently wonder, that it ſhould fall from ſo learned pen. You may ſee it acutely proved byaaSecundum verò quod erat probandum, re­pugnare ſcilicet unionem eſſe in­trinſecam ver­bo, probatur ex multis impli­cantiis. Prima autem & fun damentalis eſt, quia haec unio nec poteſt eſſe creata nec inere atanon creata, ut ab omnibus conceditur, eti­am ab adverſa­riis, quia dare­tur mutatio in verbo: quod verò non poſſit eſſe in­increata, de quâ eſt quaeſtio, pro­batur. Primò, quià, ut ſaepiùs di­ctum eſt in diſ­put 4. Philoſ. in primâ diſſicul­tate, unio eſt eſſentialiter nexus actualis ſienim eſſet pteutialis, requireretur alia actualis, quae actualiter nectat extrema: Standum eſt igitur potiùs in priori unione, & dicendum, quòd illa eſt actualis•…ergo unio eſt actualis nexus, quomodo poteſtſte nexus concipi ab aterno in verbo, & non nectere, ſeu unire verbum actualiter cum naturâ creatâ? Secundo probatur, quià haunio dieretantum ordinem ad naturam creatam, ergò dependeret ab illa, eſt autem abſurdum ut res increata totum ſuum eſſe habeat dependentèr ab aliquo creato quia non haberet majorem neceſſitatem, quam ens creatum. Quod verò talis unio diceret ordinem eſſn­tialem ad creaturam, probatur, nam non poteſt intelligi ratio extremi unius unionis cum alero ſine intrinſeco & tranſcendentali reſpectu ad illualiud. Quarto probatur, quia ratio actualis unionis exſuâ eſſentia eſt quid incompletum & ordinatum ad alterum; eſt enim eſſentialiter conjunctio duorum ad conſtitutionem vnius tertii-non ergo poteſt Deo convenire formalitèr & intrinſece, quin dicat imperfectionem in Deo, a quâ non poteſt abſtrahere. Remanet igitur ex dictis proba­tum, quod quid unio non poteſt afficere intrinſece niſi tantum unum extremum, & quonam hoc extremum non poteſt eſſe verbum, ſequitur quod afficiat intrinſecè tantum humanitatem. Albertinus Corall. tom. 2. Quaeſt. 5. Theolog. circa quintum Corallar: de ſubjecto unionis hypoſtaticae. That the hypoſtaticall union regards, and affects the word only extrinſecally, as it's terme, and that it reſpects the manhood only intrinſecally as it's ſubject. This is the common opinion of Schoolemen, and for it Albertinus thus diſputeth. If the hypoſtaticall union be intrinſecall unto the word, it muſt be either created, or uncreated. It cannot be created: For this would inferre a change in the Godhead: neither can it be uncreated, becauſe actuall union hath ſuch an incompleate being, as is dependant upon, and eſſentially related unto ſomething elſe, and therefore utterly inconſiſtent with that infinite perfection which is in an uncreated being: The hypoſtaticall union therefore is not intrinſecall, but extrinſecall unto the allofulneſſe of the Godhead in Chriſt. Well, this promiſed, the abſurdity, and irrationality of what theſe men have aſſerted is apparent.

1. For Altingius: The union of the two natures can no where exiſt out of it's ſubject, but the humane nature is the ſubject, in which it is placed, and therefore impoſſible for it to exiſt, where the manhood is not. The manhood is not every where, and therefore the union is not every where, and conſe­quently141the manhood is not every where united, but onely there, where the manhood hath it's exiſtence; for denomina­tion from the union only followeth the exiſtence of the union: It doth not, It cannot denominate, where it is not.

2. Then for the Great Hooker: whereas, he ſaith, that the conjunction of the manhood with Deitie, is extended as farre as Deitie, that the body of Chriſt is joyned unto Deitie, whereſoever Deitie is, that his Bodily ſubſtance hath every where a preſence of true conjunction with Deitie. This alſo is eaſily refuted upon the ſame ground, as that of Altingius was. For however the conjun­ction of the manhood with the Deitie, reſpects the Deity as a tearme unto which it is, yet it regards the manhood alone, as the ſubject in which it is. And therefore it is extended as farre as the manhood onely, and not as farre as the Deitie, in which it is not at all. And hereupon it fol­lowes, that the body of Chriſt cannot poſſibly be joyned unto the Godhead, where the body is not. It cannot have a preſence of conjunction, where it hath not a preſence of exiſtence.

I ſhall adde one thing more, and then, I ſhall have done with what I have to ſay in refutation of theſe worthy Gentlemen. The hypoſtaticall union by the com­mon conſent of School-men, is modus ſubſtantialis, not a ſub­ſtantiall entity, but only a ſubſtantiall manner of being, and the res modificata of it, the thing, which it modificates, is the humanity of Chriſt. But now it is utterly impoſſible, that modus, a manner of being ſhould have any exiſtence out of or apart from the Thing, which it modificates. Thus figure cannot exiſt ſever'd from quantity: Ʋbication, a re ubicata; duratio, a durante; ſeſſio, a ſedente. The ſubſiſtence, or perſona­lity of a finite narure, cannot exiſt without that nature. The Papiſts, who in order unto their monſter of tranſubſtantiation, hold it poſſible for accidents to exiſt ſeparated from their ſubjects, yet are unanimous in affirming, that mods cannot poſſibly by the divine omnipotency exiſt ſunder'd a rebus modificatis. All this being preſuppoſed, let any, that is tender of the reputation of Mr Hooker, tell me, what probability of coherence there is betwixt theſe two propoſitions of his, that142the actuall poſition of Chriſt's manhood, the res modificata, ireſtrained, and tyed unto a certaine place; and yet that the modus, the conjunction thereof with the Deitie, is extended as farre as Deitie. I ſhall illuſtrate what I have ſaid, by inſtancing in the union of the ſoule with the head of a man, which though it be terminated unto the ſoule, is onely placed in the head, tanquam ſubjecto, or rather, re modificatâ. Therefore this union is commenſurate unto the preſence of the head, and cannot be ſaid to be extended as farre as the ſoule, which is tota in toto, and tota in qualibet parte. Though then the ſoule, which is in the head, be in all the other members, yet we cannot ſay, that it is united with the head in them. As for the appli­cation of the ſimilitude, the reader may eaſily ſupply that out of what hath been already delivered.

That, which occaſioned this miſtake in Altingius, and Mr Hooker, was (as I ſuppoſe) their conceite, that if the manhood be not every where united with the perſon of the word, and therein with the Godhead, that then the perſon of the word, and the Godhead may be ſaid ſomewhere to be ſeparated from the manhood. This is apparent by the whole ſeries of Altingius his diſcourſe, and no leſſe ſeemeth to be imported by this following paſſage in Hooker, premiſed by way of proofe unto this his aſſertion: Becauſe this ſubſtance (ſaith he) is inſeparably joyned to that perſonall word, which by his very divine eſſence is preſent with all things, the nature, which cannot have in it ſelfe univerſall preſence, hath it after a ſort by being no where ſevered from that, which every where is preſent, &c.

But this is a Lutheran conceit, and very untrue; for from the infiniteneſſe, and ſimplicity of the word, it inevitably fol­loweth, that if it be any where united with the manhood, that then it can no where be ſever'd therefrom; and we may illuſtrate it by that ſimilitude (which I have often alleadged) of the ſoule. We cannot ſay of the ſoule in the feet, that it is ſeparated from the head, becauſe the ſame indiviſible ſoule, that is in the feet, is ſubſtantially united with the head: and the union of the ſoule with the head is not in the feet, but in143 the head onely: there is nothing touching this particular which I can thinke of, that remaineth unſatisfied, but only one paſ­ſage more in Hooker, which I ſhall tranſcribe, and briefly reply unto. In as much (ſaith he,) as that infinite word is not diviſible into parts, it could not in part, but muſt needs be wholy incar­nate, and conſequently, whereſoever the word is; it hath with it manhood, elſe ſhould the word be in part, or ſomewhere God onely, and not man, which is impoſſible; for the perſon of Chriſt is whole, perfect God, and perfect man whereſoever, &c.

For anſwer unto this, I offer theſe following particulars.

1. This objection is every way as forcible, for the actuall poſition of the manhood every where, as well as for the con­junction of it with the Deity every where. And the Lutherans from it thus argue for the ubiquity of the manhood. Chriſt is every where man, therefore every where he hath his man­hood. For if ſomewhere he ſhould not have his manhood, he ſhould ſomewhere be man without his manhood, which is abſurd. But now Mr Hooker denyeth the actuall poſi­tion of the manhood every where, and yet his argument, mutatis mutandis, with due change, is as cogent for that, as for the conjunction of it with the Deity every where.

But beſides this anſwer ad hominem, in a Second place, I anſwer directly, by denying the conſequence of this propoſi­tion: If the word hath not with it the manhood, whereſoever it is, then it ſhould be ſomewhere not man: For becauſe of the ſimpli­city, indiviſibility, and infiniteneſſe of the Godhead, this is ſufficient ground to ſay, that the perſon of the word is every where man, if any where it be perſonally united with the hu­mane nature. Thus becauſe the reaſonable ſoule, being indi­viſible, is ſubſtantially united with the head, we may ſay of it, in all the members, that it is the forme of the head, and yet it's information of, and conjunction with the head, is pla­ced onely in the head, and not extended unto any other member.

3. If Mr Hooker had but conſulted the Schoolmen, he would never have troubled his readers with this objection, unto which they give a perſpicuous anſwer. This144bbIlla autem propoſitio, Chri ſtus ubique eſt Homo, diſtin­guenda eſt. Nam ſi illa prticula ubique, cadit ſu­pra praelicatum Homo, tunc falſa eſt propoſi­tio. Ratio eſt, quia praedicata ſupponunt pro formali ſignifi­cato: ergò homo, quando eſt prae­dicatum, ſuppo­nit pro humani­tate. Cùm ergò dicitur, Chriſtas ubique eſt ho­mo, ſenſus eſt, Chriſtus ubique habet ſuam hu­manitatem. Quod falſum eſt, ficut etiam falſum eſt dice­re, Chriſtus ab aeterno eſt homo, id eſt, ab aeterno habet ſuam hamanitatem. Si autem particulubique conjungitur praeciſè cum ſubjecto, tunc admitti poreſt illa propoſitio, Chriſtus ubique eſt homo, id eſt, Chriſtus, qui eſt ubique, eſt homo. Vl Chriſtus ubique exiſtens, eſt homo. Hinc patet, eodem mode diſtinguendam eſſe hanc propoſitionem: verbum aliubi non eſt homo. Nam vera eſt hec ſenſu: verbum alicubi eſt fine humanit〈◊〉: vel verbum alicubi non habet ſuam humanitatem. Falſa eſt hoc ſenſu: verbum alicubi exiſtens non poteſt dici homo: vel, verbum alicubi exiſtens, non eſt homo. Similes ſunt hae duae: Anima alicubi eſt fine capite, &, anima alicubi exiſtens, non eſt forma capitis, Haec enim falſa eſt, illa vera. Becan. Sum. Theol. tom. 5. cap. 7. quaeſt. 4. pag. 127, 128.De illa propoſitione, Chriſtus ubique eſt homo, ſi illud, ubique•…at ſupra praedicatum, homo, D. Thom. dicit in rigore eſſe falſum, quia praedicata formalitèr tenentur: &, ideò illud, ubique cadit ſupra humanitatem ipſam, & ſignificat, illam eſſe ubique, ſeu ubique copulari tali ſuppoſito. Sicut haec etiam eſt falſapropoſitio, Chriſtus ab aeterno eſt homo, propter eandem rationem: & haec ſimilitèr, anima, ubicunque eſt, informat manum, &c. Si tamen adverbium pr•…iſè conjungatur cum ſubjecto, admitti poteſt illa locutio: ſenſus enim erit, hoc ſuppoſitum, quod eſt ubique, eſſe hominem, & de illo ubique exiſtente verè dicipoſſe, eſſe hominem. Suarcz in tert part. Thomae diſput. 32. ſect. 4. pag. 532. propoſition, (ſay they) Chriſt is every where man, is to be diſtinguiſhed. The particle, every where, may be referred unto either the predicate man, or the ſubject Chriſt. If it be referred unto the predicate, and the ſenſe of it be, that the manhood is every where, or that it is every where coupled with the perſon of the word, then it is falſe: as it is falſe to ſay, that Chriſt was man from everlaſting, and as it is falſe to affirme, that the ſoule in­formeth the head, whereſoever it exiſteth. But now, if we referre it to the ſubject, and the meaning of the propoſition be, that Chriſt, who is every where, is man, then it is true, and ſound for Chriſt is every where in regard of his perſon. But this will yield no advantage unto the opinion of Mr Hooker, that the union, or conjunction of the manhood with the Deitie is extended, as farre as the Deitie. If any one of the admirers of Mr Hooker thinke, that I have wronged their great patron of ceremonies in this diſcourſe, I ſhall be contented to be diſ­ciplined by them, ſo they will doe it with arguments, and not with invectives.

In the third, and laſt place, I ſhall diſpatch an anſwere unto thoſe objections againſt this perſonall union, which are of grea­teſt weight, and they ſhall be drawne, 1. From the ex­treames of the union conſidered ſeverally, and apart, 2. From a compariſon of them togeither in regard of their diſproportion, and diſparation.

1451. From the extreames of the union conſidered ſeverally, and apart, 1. From the perſon of the word, and the God­head, in which it ſubſiſted from all eternity, and 2. From the humanity.

1. From the perſon of the word, and the Godhead, in which it ſubſiſted from all eternity.

1. From the perſon of the word, from the ſimplicity, compleat­neſſe, and unchangeableneſſe of it.

1. From the ſimplicity of it. The word conſidered in it ſelfe is moſt ſimple, and uncompounded. But the reſult of it's union with the manhood is compounded: for that is nothing elſe, but Chriſt, or the word incarnate, the word ſub­ſiſting in the divine nature, in a connaturall way, per conna­turalitatem, and in the humane nature, by aſſumption thereof. And Chriſt the word incarnate, conſiſteth proximè, and im­mediately of the manhood, and ſubſiſtence of the word, conſequently, and mediatly of the divine and humane nature; and therefore it is compounded.

But now this compoſition will be a great imbaſure unto the word: for in every compoſition there are parts compounding, that mutually perfect one another, and are of their owne nature, ordained to compound the whole. All which par­ticulars are utterly repugnant unto the perfection of the word. For that is infinite; and therefore it cannot be a part: for then, it ſhould have an incompleate being: it cannot be per­fected by the manhood: and laſtly, it cannot have any naturall tendency unto compoſition.

For anſwere unto this, 1. ccDuplex eſt compoſitio, una hujus ex his, alia hujus ad hoc. Prima compoſi­tio eſt, ſicut com­poſitio hominis ex anima & cor­pore, ex quibus, tanquam ex par­tibus, conſiſtit intrinſecè. Secunda compoſi­tio eſt accidentis ad ſubjectum, vel ſubjecti cum accidente. Non enim ſubjectum compoſitum eſt ex ſubjecto & accidente: nec accidens ex acci­dente & ſubje­cto, ſed unum eſt alteri compoſi­tum, id eſt, cum alio poſitum, quamvis aggre­gatum ex ut oquepoſſit dici com­poſitum ex eis: Tunc ad quaeſtionem dicendum, quòd perſona verbi poſt incarnationem non fuit compoſita prima com­poſitione, quae eſt hujus ex his. Cujus ratio eſt, quia omne tale compoſitum dependet ex componetihus, tanquam ex partibus conſtituentibus ipſum, & eſt poſterius ipſis ſaltem ordine naturae. Sed perſona­litas Chriſti non dependet à natura divina & humana, tanquam ex partibus conſtituentibus ipſam, nec eſt aliquid poſterius ipſis. Imò praeexiſtit ſaltem alteri naturae, ſ•…l humanae, ergò perſonae Chriſti non eſt compoſita ex natura divina & humana. Si autem loquamur de ſecunda compoſitione quae eſt hajus ahoc, adhc tals fit dupliciter, uno modo per inhaerentiam unius ad alteram, qualis eſt compoſitio accidentis ad ſubjectum, & hoc modo perſona verbi non eſt compoſita poſt incarnationem, quia nec ipſa, qua ſubiectivè exiſtit natura humana, nec natura humana poteſt alicui inhaerere. Quod patet per rationem quia omne quod recipit aliquid inſe, per modum inhaerentiae, ſe habet ad ipſum, ut potentia paſſiva ad actum & ficut perfectibile ad ſuam perfectionem. Sed perſona divina non poteſt ſchabere ad quodcunque aliud per modum potentiae paſſivae, vel per modum perfectibilis: ergo ipſa non eſt componibilis alicui per modum inhaerentiae. Alio modo ſit talis compoſitio per ſolm dependentiam habitudinis relati­, ita ut unum fit inexiſtens, aliud verò ſubſiſtens termi­nans reſpectum & dependentiam inexiſtentis, & hc modo perſona divina poſt incarnationem fuit compoſita, quia quae prius ſubſiſtebat in ſoâ natura divina, poſt incarnationem terminavit per ſuam ſubſiſtentiam dependentiam naturae humanae, &c. lib. 3. Diſt. 7. q. 3.Durand diſtinguiſheth of a146 twofold compoſition: Hujus ex his, & hujus ad hoc.

1. Hujus ex his. Such is the compoſition of man, of a body and ſoule, of which it conſiſteth intrinſecally as of parts. And this compoſition he rejecteth, be­cauſe that which is thus compoun­ded, dependeth of it's parts com­pounding & is after them at leaſt in order of nature. But now the perſonality of Chriſt doth not depend upon the humane and divine nature as parts conſtituting it, neither is it after them in order of nature, nay it preexiſted unto one nature, to wit, the humane, and therefore the perſon of Chriſt is not compounded of the divine and humane nature, if we ſpeake of this kind of compoſition.

There is (ſaith he) a ſecond kind of compoſition, and that is hujus ad hoc, and it is not ſo properly a compoſition of a third thing out of the things united, as an adjoyning of one of the things united unto the other. And thus the perſon of the word after the incarnation may be ſaid to be compounded. For hereby, the humane nature is added unto the perſon of the word, and unto the divine nature in the unity of the ſame perſon. But now, he allo ſubdivideth this compoſition, which he tearmeth hujus ad hoc. For it is either by inherence of one thing in another, and ſuch is the compoſition of an accident with it's ſubject: or elſe by way of a ſuppoſitall dependance of one thing upon, and relation unto another: ſo that the one ſhould ſubſtantially inexiſt in the other, and the other ſhould terminate the reſpect and dependance of the former, which inexiſts, and after this latter manner the perſon of the word is after the incarnation compounded. Becauſe, whereas before, it ſubſiſted onely in the divine nature, after the incarnation, it by it's ſubſiſtence terminated the dependance of the humane nature, Thus he.

A ſecond anſwere is given by Aquinas. That this compoſi­tion is not ratione partium, but ratione numeri, part. 3. q. 2. art. 4. His plaine meaning is, that the things reckoned up in this com­poſition, to wit, the perſonality, or ſubſiſtence of the word,147 and the humanity, or the deitie, and humanity are not parts properly ſo called; for this would imply imperfection, and incompleatneſſe in the word: but yet they are things really diſtinct, and that in number, ſubſtantially united together. And the union (thinks he) of things really and numerically diſtinguiſhed, if it be not a meere aggregation, is ſufficient to make a compoſition, as the word may be taken in the moſt generall acception of it.

In a third place, The Scotiſts out of Bonaventure diſtin­guiſh of a proper, and improper, or ſimilitudinary compoſition. They grant, that the perſon of the word after the incarnation, is compounded, taking the word compoſition in a large and improper ſenſe. But then they utterly deny, that it is com­pounded in ſtrictneſſe, and propriety of ſpeech. For asddcompoſitio propriè & rigo­roſè ſumpta ne­ceſſariò expoſcit, quòd alterum ex componentibus habeat rationem actus, alterum rationem poten­tiae paſſivae, ſed nihil eſt in per­ſona Chriſti, quod habeat ra­tionem actus in­formantis, & rationem poten­tiae ad ejus com­poſitionem ergò nullo modo eſt dicenda propriè compoſita: Maior ex bis, quae ſupra notavimus patet. Miner verò oſten­ditur. Quia ſi fiat comparatio inter naturam divinam & humanam, neutra ratione mactus infor­mantis, nec rationem potentiae paſſivae habere poteſt, quia natura divina, cùm fit puriſſimus actus per ſe exiſtens, nec informari nec informare poteſt. Pratere à, quia in omni cōpoſitione compoſitum eſt quoli­bet ex componentibus perfectius, at natura Divina nihil perfectius excogitari poteſt, agitur, &c Si verò fiat comparatio naturae humanae & divinae, ad perſonam Chriſti, dici etiam non poteſt, quod ibi ſit compoſitum experſona & naturis, propter eaſdem rationes. Super. tert. lib. ſentent, controv. 3. art. 3. pag. 71, 72. Rada objecteth, all proper compoſition is of an informing act, and pa­ſſive power. But now if we compare togeither, the perſon of the word, and his humanity, or the Deitie, and the humanity, as united togeither, they cannot be thus related one unto another. For the perſon of the word, and the divine nature, in which it ſubſiſts, is a moſt pure act, and therefore nec informari, nec informare poteſt. Adde hereunto, that that, which is compounded of parts properly ſo tearmed, is better, and more noble then each of the parts com­pounding, conſidered ſingle, and apart by themſelves. But Chriſt, the word incarnate, cannot be more noble, then the word conſide­red praeciſe, as it was in it ſelfe from all eternity: for it was of infinite perfection, and there can be no greater perfection, then that which is infinite.

4. The Thomiſts, who doe moſt eagerly contend, that this is a compoſition properly ſo called, doe yet ſo refine the word, and take it in ſo abſtractive a ſenſe, as that it excludes all im­perfection. 148Indeed the imperfections mentioned in the obje­ctions of Rada are peculiar unto ordinary, and naturall com­poſitions. But this (ſay they) is an extraordinary and ſuper­naturall compoſition, of which we have no more but this one inſtance; and therefore it is not to be meaſured by them. Cajetan is here very wary, and modeſt: For he dares not ſay abſolutely and ſimply, that the perſon of the word after the incarnation is compounded, but thinkes it fit to allay, and moderate the harſhneſſe of the expreſſion, and to ſay that it is a perſon compounded after an ineffable man­ner.

As for mine owne part, I muſt needs profeſſe, that I con­ceive the difference betweene them to be onely a Logomachy, a ſtrife of words, proceeding from an itch in theſe two ſects to quarrell whereſoever they meet. And therefore the com­poſing of it is not worthy any long digreſſion. The Sco­tiſts yield unto the Thomiſts that which theſe call a proper compoſition; to wit, an union of the perſon of the word, and the Dietie therein with the humanity. They confeſſe that the word, as incarnate, may be ſaid to be compounded in this ſenſe, that it ſubſiſteth, as in the divine nature, which is con­naturall and intrinſecall thereunto, ſo in the humanity which is extraneous, as it were forreigne, and adventitious unto it; And this is all the compoſition, that the Thomiſts argue for. The controverſy then is onely de modo loquendi: and yet here­in, the Thomiſts are favoured by the notation of the word. For according unto that, compoſitio is quaſi poſitio cum alio: And compoſitum is quaſi cum alio poſitum. Now the manhood and Godhead of Chriſt are put togeither, and that not by aggre­gation, but in a way of ſubſtantiall union. Beſides, aseeCompoſitum eſt quod ex di­verſis rebus con­ſtat, ſed Chri­ſtus Dominus, quatenus eſt terminus reſul­tans per banc unionem eſt verè unus conſtans ex multis rebus, ergò verè compo­ſitus. Confirma tur primò quia terminus hujus unionis non eſt ſimplex, ergo Compoſitus: Nam baec duo imme­diatè, & conta­dictoriè oppoſita ſunt. Antece­deus, ſc, quod terminus hujus unionis non eſt ſimplex in hunc modum probatur Terminus hujus unionis, ut ſic, reſultavit, ſeu incepit eſſe in tempore. Sed ni­hil, quod huiuſ­modi eſt, eſt om­nino ſimplex, er­. Denique hic terminus reſultat ex unione plurium rerum diſtinctarum, ergò non poteſt eſſe omninò ſimplex. Sienim ſola ſignificatio vocis confideretur, ipſum nomen unionis opponitur perfectae ſimplicitati, ſi propriè de unione fit ſermo tum quià quae uniuntur, non ſunt idem, tum etiam, quia minus eſt eſſe unita, quam eſſe unum. Conſirmatur ſecundò, quia mags compoſitus eſt Chriſtus, ut eſt hic homo, quam ſola humanitas, quis Chriſtus intrinſecè includit humanitatem, & aliquid aliud, ergo: in tert. part. Thom. tom. 1. diſp. 6. Sect. 4. pag. 195. 196. Sua­rez149diſputeth, Simplex and compoſitum are oppoſed contradi­ctorily. And therefore Chriſt the word, as incarnate, muſt be either ſimple, or compounded. That it is not ſimple, he thus pro­veth; Becauſe union is oppoſed unto perfect ſimplicity: for thoſe things, which are united, are not the ſame; and to be united is leſſe then to be one. This argument ſo graveld FaberffSimplicitas poteſt compara­ri ad duo. ſc. ad compoſitionem propriè dictam ex pluribus, & ad unionem ex pluribus: ſi loqua­mur primò mo­do, dico quòd perſona eſt ita ſimplex ante in­carnationem ſicut poſt: Si verò conſideretur ſe­cundo modo, dico quòd poteſt dici compoſita, in lib. tert. Sentent. diſt. 6. quaeſt. 3. diſp. 16. pag. 84. Faven­tinus, that whiles he undertooke the ſolution of it, he con­feſſeth, that the perſon of the word after the incarnation is compounded, as ſimplicity is oppoſed unto union, ex pluribus, of things really different; and yet this is all the compoſition that Suarez diſputeth for.

As for the objections of Durand, they receive a very eaſy ſolution.

For however the perſon of the word, conſidered praeciſe in it ſelfe, be eternall, and independant, and therefore not afterggIllud, quod reſultat praeciſe ex vi hujus compoſitionis, non eſt ſuppoſi­tum divinum ut ſic, quia, ſuppoſitum divinum in hac compoſitione ſe habet ſpecifi­cative, quod autem reſultat reduplicative ex hac compoſitione eſt ſuppoſitum humanum ut humanum, ut terminans ſcilicet naturam humanam, ut ſic autem ſub hac formalitate praeciſè ut eſt terminans, eſt poſterius huma­nitate & pendet ab illâ, quamvis abſolute et ſimplicitèr dicendum non ſit, quia propoſitio face­ret ſenſum falſum, quod ſc ſuppoſitum Chriſti quod eſt ſuppoſitum verbi, ſit poſterius humanitate, & pendeat ex illa. Albertinus Corall tom. 2 tert. Corall. Theol. ex praedicam: ſubſtant. quaeſt. 3. dub. 1. pag. 113. Perſona Chriſti quatenus ſubſiſtit in natura divina, praeexiſtit incarnationi: qua­tenus verò ſubſiſtit in natura humanâ non praeexiſtit incarnationi, ſed eſt terminus reſultans per incarnationem. Becanus Sum. Theol. tom. 5. cap. 6. quaeſt. 2. pag. 101. the manhood, not dependant upon it. Yet the word conſidered, as Chriſt, as incarnate, as ſubſiſting in two na­tures, may under this reduplication be ſaid to be after the manhood, and to depend upon it; for it is the totall and ade­quate tearme, which reſults from the union thereof with the perſon of the word, and the Godhead therein: And it is diſtinguiſh't from the word, conſidered praeciſe, with that di­ſtinction, which is tearmed diſtinctio includentis ab incluſo: For it includes more then the word, to wit, the huma­nity.

A ſecond objection is taken from the compleatneſſe of the word. That which commeth unto a thing allready compleate, and perfect, commeth thereunto onely accidentally, and ma­keth therewith onely an aggregation, and not a ſubſtantiall union. But now the perſon of the word, from all eternity, was moſt perfect, and compleate. And therefore the adding150 or comming of the manhood unto it, is not ſubſtantiall, but accidentall.

For anſwere. The major is true onely, when one thing is ſo added, and comes unto another, as that it pertaineth not to the ſam ſubſiſtence. And thus a mans garment is added unto him, and therefore united with him only accidentally; ſo that homo veſtitus is ens unum tantùm per accidens. But now the manhood is ſo added, and comes unto the word, that it is drawne, or aſſumed into a communion of ſubſiſtence with the word, and it's divine nature.

A third argument is fetch't from the unchangeableneſſe of the word. The word was God, and it is impoſſible for God to be changed. But now the word ſhould be changed by the incarnation, or perſonall union, becauſe there by it ſhould be made ſubſtantially man, whereas before it was not man.

Unto this I ſhallhhVerbum car­nem dicimus factum non im­mutando quod erat, ſed ſuſcipi­endo, quod non erat, noſtra auxit, ſua non minuit. Gregor. lib. 9. Epiſt. 61. anſwere briefely in the words of Be­canus Sum. Theol. tom. 5. cap. 1. quaeſt. 1. pag. 8. Deus non mutatur per incarnationem Quia per illam non acquirit aut amittit ullam perfectionem intrinſecam. Tametſi enim fiat homo, tamen humanitas not fit intrinſeca Deitati aut perſonae, ſed ſolum illi unitur, ſine ullâ intrinſecâ Dei mutatione. Nec ob­ſtat hic loqueni modus: Deus per incarnationem fit homo, cum antea non eſſet homo. Nam licet rectè inde colligatur, aliquam mutationem factam eſſe; non tamen neceſſe eſt factam eſſe in Deo, ſed ſufficit factam eſſe in humanitate. God is not changed by the incarnation, becauſe, by it, he doth not acquire, or looſe any intrin­ſecall perfection: for although he be made man, yet the manhood is not intrinſecall to the Godhead, or perſon, but onely united there­unto without any intrinſecall change of God, neither is this im­pugned by this manner of ſpeech: God by the incarnation is made man; Whereas before he was not mn. For although thence it be rightly collected, that ſome mutation be made, Yet notwithſtanding, it is not neceſſary, that it be made in God, but it is ſufficient, that it be made in the humanity. But this doubt I have allready fully diſcuſſed on, Joh. 1.14. pag. 82, 83, 84. whither I ſhall remit the reader.

1. Another argument is taken from the Godhead, in which151the Perſon of the word ſubſiſteth. All-fulneſs of the Godhead is common unto all the three Perſons; and therefore, if it be hy­poſtatically united with the manhood, in the Perſon of the Son, it is alſo united therewith in the ſame manner in the two other Perſons, and conſequently, we may ſay of the Father and holy Ghoſt that they are incarnate.

For anſwer, I deny the conſequence: and my reaſon is, Becauſe all-fulneſs of the Godhead dwelleth bodily in the hu­manity, not as it is conſidered abſolutely, and at large, as it is common unto all the three Perſons, but as it is taken relative­ly, or determinately, as it is determined unto the Perſon of the Sonne. The Godhead is united with the manhood only as it is in the Perſon of the Sonne. Indeed the incarnation, or aſſumption of the humane nature, being an outward worke of the Trinity, belongs unto all the three Perſons effectivè, in re­gard of effection; It is the effect of all of them: for the ground and reaſon of efficiency is omnipotency, and that is common unto the whole Trinity. But it is peculiar unto the Sonne, as it is conſidered terminativè, in regard of it's termination, and relation. The ſecond Perſon then, is the alone tearme, unto which the humane nature is aſſumed. Becauſe the ground and reaſon of this termination, is the perſonality, or ſubſiſtence of the word, which is proper unto it, and incommunicable un­to the two other perſons. All three Perſons did joyntly and un­dividedly frame and ſanctify the manhood, as alſo did unite it with the Godhead: But it was only the Perſon of the word, that was united therewith. Thus the word alone is ſaid to be made fleſh, Joh. 1.14: to be manifeſted in the fleſh, 1 Tim. 3.16. to take on him the forme of a ſervant, Phil. 2.7: the ſeed of A­braham, Heb. 2.16: to take part of fleſh and bloud, Heb. 2.14. The Father is greater then the Sonne, Joh. 14.28. that is, as touching the manhood. But now this would not be true, if the Father were incarnate, and did ſubſiſt in the manhood, as well as the Sonne. It is therefore evident, that the whole Trinity was not incarnate.

A ſecond ſorof objections proceed on the manhood's part, and they are taken from the connaturalneſs of a proper perſo­nality, or ſubſiſtence of it's own thereunto, the reſultancy152 whereof therefrom was miraculouſly prevented, and ſtayed: For hereupon two objections will follow. The humanity of Chriſt will be by the perſonal union 1. Debaſed. 2. Vio­lenced.

1. Debaſed: Becauſe it is affirmed to want the greateſt per­fection, and utmoſt complement of the humane nature, which is connatural thereunto, and found in all other men.

2. Violenced: For here by it is deprived of it's proper per­ſonality, unto which it hath a natural propenſion, or tenden­cy, and therefore it exiſts violently in the perſon of the word.

But neither of theſe pretended abſurdities are the ſequel of this perſonal union.

1. Hereby, there redounds no imperfection unto the hu­manity of Chriſt, but rather exaltation, and advancement: For notwithſtanding it, Chriſt wanted nothing, to make him a per­fect man, becauſe he hath a perfect humanity, unto which is communicated a ſubſiſtence, infinitely tranſcending it's own; and therefore it is in the Perſon of the word after an higher manner, then if it had ſubſiſted by it ſelfe. The Apoſtle, Heb. 2.17: tels us, that Chriſt was made like unto his Brethren in all things. And Damaſcene hath a ſaying, that verbum aſſum­pſit omnem rem, quam in naurâ plntavit. But they are bothiiQuod verò attinet ad myſte­rium incarnati­nis, reſpondetur, non ſolum non eſ­ſe inconveniens, verum potius eſ­ſe neceſſarium ad explicandam veritatem illius myſterii, quòd verbum non aſ­ſumpſerit in hu­mana natura ali­qu ïrationē poſi­tivā conſtituti­vam perſonae, ſi­ illa ſit res ō­nino diſtinct a, ſivè modus tan­tum. Ex quo non ſequitur illam naturam non eſſe perfect am in eſſe naturae, ſed tantum ſequitur non eſſe perſonam. Et ita intelligendum eſt, quod Damaſcenus ait, nempè aſſumpſiſſe verbum quic, quid ad veritatem humanae naturae pertinet & ad formalem hominis conſtitutionem, non verò quod ſpectat ad perſonam creatam ut ſic. Suarez. Metaph. diſp. tom. poſter. diſp. 34. ſect. 2. num. 19. pag. 181.Reſpondetur, Subſiſtentiam non eſſe accidens, ſed ſubſtantilem quendam modum qui quidem pertinet ad complementum hominis in ratione ſuppoſiti & perſonae, non tamen ad complementum huma­nae naturae, nec hominis, ut homo eſt, for malitèr enim conſtituitur & eſſentialitèr, humanitate. Unde fateor deeſſe humanitati modum hunc, non tamen Chriſto deeſſe aliquid, ut ſit perfectus homo, quis perfectam habet humanitatem, & altiori ſubſiſientiâ ſubſiſtit, & hoc modo dicunt, Dam. 3. de fid. cap. 6. & alii patresverbum aſſumpſiſſe totum, quod in noſtrâ naturâ plantavit, quia quod inaſſum­ptibile eſt, eſt incurabile, quia perfectiſſimam humanitatem ſibi univit, non tamen illum modum, qui non eſt de eſſentia hominis, ut homo eſt. Surez. in tert. part. Thomae. Diſp. 8. Sect. 3. pag. 226. 227. to be underſtood of ſuch things, as appertaine vnto the truth of the humane nature, and formal conſtitution of man, and153 not of that, which appertaineth unto a created perſon, aſuch: For herein indeed, he is unlike other men. But this doth not caſt him, as man, any way behind either men, or Angels, in the point of dignity. For Chriſt man is an uncreated, an infinite perſon. Whereas they all are but finite, and created perſons.

Neither, 2. doth the humanity of Chriſt ſuffer any violence by it's perſonall union: for although it hath not for­mally a naturall perſonallity, yet it hath the perfection thereof, in the perſon of the word, after a more eminent manner. It will not reckon the abſence of it's own finite ſubſiſtence a want, as long as the roome thereof is abundantly ſupplied by the preſence of that, which is infinite. For with an in­finite ſubſiſtence an intellectuall nature cannot but be ſa­tisfied〈◊〉fully acquieſce in it, ſeeing the creature is capable of no higher ennoblement.

I proceede unto the laſt head of objections, thoſe which are taken from a compariſon of the extreames of this union togea­ther, and that in regard of their diſproportion and diſparation.

1. Diſproportion, diſproportion or diſtance is many times an hinderance unto union. And therefore, becauſe a ſub­ſtance, and an accident differ genere, in their generall nature, ſort, or kind, therefore nothing can be compounded of them, that is ens unum per ſe, one with an eſſentiall union. But now, there is a farre greater diſproportion betwixt the perſon of the word, the Godhead, and manhood in Chriſt: For that is an infinite diſproportion betwixt the creatour, and the Creature, and there cannot poſſibly be a greater diſtance, then that which is infinite. It followeth therefore, that becauſe the perſon of the word, the Deitie, and the huma­nity of Chriſt are thus diſproportioned, they are altogeather uncapable of any ſubſtantiall union.

For anſwer: thekkInfinita diſtantia per­fectionis, quae eſt inter perſonam verbi & huma­nitatem Chriſti, non obſtat, quò minus haec illi uniri poſſit; modo inter hanc & illam fit ſufficiens propor­tio ad conſtituen­dum compoſitum. Eſt autem ſuffi­ciens proportie, quia humanit is eſt capax ut actu ſubſiſtat per in­ſinitam ſubſi­ſtentiam: ſicut eſt capax ut à Deo producatur per infinitam potentiam. Sicuergò non ſequi­tur, Humanitas Chriſti, & om­nipetentia Dei infinitè inter ſe diſtant: ergò illa per hanc creari non poeſt. Sic etiam non ſequitur. Humanitas Chriſti, & ſubſiſtentia verbi inſinitè inter ſe diſtant: ergò illaper hanc ſubſiſtere non poteſt. Ratio eſt, quia infinita illa di­ſtantia in eo ſolùm conſiſtit, quòd perfectio creaturae infinitè diſtet à perfectione Dei: non autem in eo, quòd nulla ſit proportio creatoris ad crcaturam in genere cauſae & effectus, aut ſubſiſtentiae divinae ad creaturam ſubſiſtentem in genere principii terminantis, & rei terminatae. Becanus Sum. Theol. tom. 5. cap. 5. quaeſt. 1. pag. 8, 9. diſproportion between them in genere ent is154 is no barre unto their perſonall union; for notwithſtanding it, there is a proportion betweene them, in genere principii ter­minantis, & rei terminatae, though not naturall yet obedientiall, or of non repugnancy. Though then, they be infinitely diſtant, in point of perfection, yet they are proportioned in order unto a perſonall union. For there is an ability in the perſon of the word, to ſuppoſitate, and aſſume the manhood, and there was a capacity in the manhood to be aſſumed, ſupported, and terminated by the perſon of the word.

The ſecond argument from the compariſon of the extreames of this union togeither is taken from their diſparation. From this union reſult**Gerhard de perſona & officio Chriſti. p. 454. c. 9. perſonall propoſitions, as they are called, in which the concrete of one nature is predicated of the concrete of another nature: As God is man; and man is God. But now God and man are diſparates, and diſparates•…not be affirmed of one another ſubſtantively. We cannot ſay a lyon is a fox, or a man is a beaſt. And if there be not truth in theſe perſonall propoſitions, the perſonall union, of which they are the ſequel, is but a meere fiction.

For anſwere: God and man are diſparate tearmes, when they both ſubſiſt with that ſubſiſtence, which is connaturall unto each. And this is the caſe of the humanity in all men, ex­cept the man Chriſt Jeſus, and in him the manhood was voyde of a proper, and connaturall perſonality, or ſubſiſtence, as being united with, and ſupported by the perſon of the ſonne. In him then, the Godhead and the manhood make but one perſon. And therefore, in the perſonall propeſitions ſpoken of, the ſubject and predicate, God and man, (asllPoſita aſ­ſumptione hu­manae naturae ad perſonam verbi, illa propoſitio (Hic Homo eſt Deus) veriſſima eſt, ſecundùm omnes regulas Philoſophiae, cùm pro eod em ſuppe­ſito ſuppoant, tam hic homo, quam hic Deus. De Sacramen. Euchariſt. l. 3. cap. 19. Vide Scheib. top. c. 12. num. 32. & cap. 14. Bum. 35. Bellarmine well obſerveth) are taken for one and the ſame perſon, and therefore are nor diſparate tearmes. When we ſay, touching Chriſt, God is man, and man God, God is nothing but the per­ſon of the word, aſſuming the manhood, denominated after the Deitie: And man ſignifieth the very ſame perſon, deno­minated after the humanity, which is aſſumed unto the Godhead, and there can be no oppoſition betwixt a perſon, and it ſelfe, though there be a difference in the denominations of it from the ſeverall natures, in which it ſubſiſteth. To illuſtrate this great myſtery by a familiar, and apt ſimilitude. 155A peare tree, and an apple tree, when they have diſtinct ſub­ſiſtences, and are diverſa ſuppoſit, then they are diſparate, and cannot be predicated one of another. We cannot then ſay, a peare tree is an apple tree, or an apple tree a peare tree. But when the branch of one is grafted into the ſtock of the other, and there is an union, and communion betwixt them, in point of ſubſiſtence: Why then, there is no longer any oppoſition betwixt them, but a conſenſion in regard of predication: ſo that we may truely ſay, that one and the ſame tree is both an apple tree, and a peare tree. Thus there is a diſparation betwixt God and man, when they have ſeverall ſubſiſtences, and then it is blaſphemy to affirme them of one another, to ſay, that God is man, or man God. But now in Chriſt, they have but one ſubſiſtence, or perſonality, and here it is hereſy to deny their mutuall predication of one another.

And thus have I in ſome meaſure explained, and cleared this great myſtery of the perſonall union. There remaineth nothing then, but to make ſome briefe uſe, and application of it.

1. It may ſerve for terrour unto all the obſtinate, and im­penitent enemies of Chriſt Jeſus, though never ſo great, and powerfull, here on earth: For their enmity is moſt fooliſhly directed againſt a perſon, that every way is infinitely their ſuperiour; in whom dwelleth all fullneſſe of the Godhead bodily. And therefore, he is God, the living God, the Lord, the Lord of Hoſts. He is God, and none elſe: and therefore, unto his name every knee ſhall one day bow, and all that are incenſed againſt him, ſhall be aſhamed, Iſay. 45.22,23,24. Rom. 14.11. Phil. 2.10. He is the living God, therefore, it is a fearfull thing to fall into his bands, to be obnoxious unto his vindica­tive juſtice, Hebr. 10.31. He is the Lord, how dare we then provoke him to jealouſy. Are we ſtronger then he, 1 Cor. 10.21. He woundeth and killeth, neither is there any that can deliver out of his hand, Deut. 32.39. He is able to deſtroy ſoule and body in hell fire, Math. 10.28. He is the Lord of Hoſt's, there­fore, if his hand be ſtretched out, who ſhall turne it back, Iſay. 14.27. Becauſe he is the Lord of Hoſts, therefore, as you may ſee, in Iſay. 8. verſ. 13, 14, 15. compared with, Luk. 2. v. 34. Rom.156 9.32,33. 1 Pet. 2.7. He will be for a ſtone of ſtumbling, and a rock of offence, for a gin, and a ſnare, unto ſuch of his adverſaries, as are finally impenitent: Be they never ſo great and powerfull, He will be as a ſtone, and a rocke to daſh, and ſplit them in pieces. Be they never ſo crafty, and ſubtile, He will be for a gin, and a ſnare, to catch, and entangle them, unto their eternall deſtruction. We may apply here, that of Ely to his ſonnes, 1. Sam. 2.25. If a man ſinne againſt the Lord, who ſhall entreate for him. He that ſinneth with a high hand, preſumptuouſly and impenitently, againſt the Lord Chriſt, ſinneth againſt his judge; and therefore, none can mediate for his peace, and reconciliation.

2. This doctrine of the perſonall union is a ground of unconquerable comfort, and unextinguiſhable joy, unto the Church in generall, and all the members of Chriſt in particu­lar. They are related unto one of the greateſt perſons, that is a perſon, that is God as well as man, and therefore, a rewarder of them that ſeeke him, Hebr. 11.6. rich in mercy, Epheſ. 2.4. Excellent in power, and in judgment, and in plenty of juſtice, Job. 37.23. his right hand is full of righteouſneſſe, Pſal. 48.10. that is, The Lords**Dickſon. power is not idle, but conſtantly working in equity and juſtice for performance of promiſes, and threatnings, for defending his people and puniſhing his enemies. The man, who is our ſhepherd, is fellow unto the Lord of Hoſts, Zechar. 13.7. and therefore He is Jehovah, the Lord of Hoſts, and therefore we may with David, be confident, that we ſhall never want &c. Pſ. 23. He is the Sonne of God, therefore his bloud cleanſeth from all ſins, 1 Joh. 1.7. therefore the gates of hell ſhall not prevaile againſt his Church, Math. 16.16, & 18. He is the firſt borne of every crea­ture, Col. 1.15. therefore they, that are his, need not dread the malice and oppoſition of any creature. VVhen Zennacharib, in the dayes of Hezekiah, brake in with his forces, like a deluge upon the land of Judah, overwhelming it from one ſide unto another. The prophet Iſaiah upon this account, that it was the land of Immanuel, a land intereſted in Chriſt, who being God from all eternity, became one with us in the fulneſſe of time, bids, and as it were proclaimeth a defyance unto all the aſſociations, preparations, conſultations, and157reſolutions of their adverſaries. Now therefore behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters of the river ſ•…ng and ma­ny, even the King of Aſſyria and all his glory: and he ſhall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks. And he ſhall paſſe thorow Judah, he ſhall overflow, and go over, he ſhall reach e­even to the neck: and the ſtretching out of his wings ſhall fill the breadth of thy land, o Immanuel. Aſſociate your ſelves, o ye peo­ple and ye ſhall be broken in pieces, and give care all ye of far coun­tryes: gird your ſelves, and ye ſhall be broken in pieces: gird your ſelves, and ye ſhall be broken in pieces. Take counſel together, and it ſhall come to nought: ſpeak the word, and it ſhall not ſtand; for God is with us, Iſaiah. 8. verſ. 7, 8, 9, 10.

The ſame Prophet, having propheſied of the future enlarge­ment, and advancement of the Church, by the converſion of the Gentiles, chap. 54. verſ. 1, 2, 3: in the fourth verſe, he dehorts from doubt, and diſtruſt of the fulfilling of this his prophecy, aſſuring them, that their expectation thereof ſhould not be fruſtrated. And whereas the maine diſcouragements of their hope were, their reflection on their ſervitude in Egypt, when they were, as it were, in their youth, Jer. 2.2. Ezek. 23.3: and their preſent ſenſe of their widdowhood, that is, deſolate condition by the Babylonian bondage, the Prophet promiſeth them ſuch a glorions eſtate for the future, as ſhall drown the memory of all their former reproach, and miſery. Fear not, for thou ſhalt not be aſhamed: neither be thou confounded, for thou ſhalt not be put to ſhame: for thou ſhalt forget the ſhame of thy youth, and ſhalt not remember the reproach of thy widdowhood a­ny more.

But now the argument, by which he laboureth to erect their faith, and hope, touching the performance of all this, is the Deitie of Chriſt: For thy maker is thy husband, (the Lord of hoſts is his name) and thy Redeemer the holy one of Iſrael, the God of the whole earth ſhall he be called, verſ. 5.

Becauſe the Church is eſpouſed unto her Maker, therefore no creature ſhall hurt her; Nay all the creatures, as there is occaſion, ſhall be ſerviceable unto her. Becauſe the holy one of Iſrael, the God of the whole earth, is her Redeemer, there­fore ſhe may confidently expect a full deliverance: for with158him is plenteous redemption, ſo that he will redeem his Iſrael from all he•…iquities, Pſal. 103. verſ. 7, 8. And from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the Chil­dren of God, Rom. 8.21.

The Prophet (you ſee) makes the Godhead of Chriſt, the foundation of the Churches happineſs, and that in the moſt calamitous condition of warre, and captivity: And for it we have a very good argument from the mouth of our Sa­viour, Joh. 10.29,30: where he aſſerts the certainety of the ſalvation of all his ſheep, from his coequality or coeſſentiality with his Father: in verſ. 27, he gives us the character of his ſheep, They are ſuch as obey his doctrine, and imitate his ex­ample, my ſheep hear my voice, and I know them and they follow m. Hereupon he promiſeth them eternal life, and perſe­verance in faith: and I give unto them eternal life, and they ſhall never periſh, neither ſhall any man pluck them out of my hand, verſ. 28. They are in his hands, under his paſtoral care, and protection, and no man or Devil can take them from him, can break off, or interrupt either totally, or finally their union with him. This he maketh good by a compariſon of himſelfe with his Father, in regard of power. My Father, which gave them me, is greater then all: and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand. I and my Father are one, verſ. 29, 30. The Father is more powerful then all the creatures, then the De­vil, and all his inſtruments; and therefore none can pluck the ſheep of Chriſt out of the Fathers hands. And if they be in the Sonnes hands, they be in the Fathers to o, Joh. 17.10.

But now Chriſt aſſumeth that he is one with his Father, in regard of eſſentials: I and my Father are one, verſ. 30. and therefore he is as powerful as his Father: He is whatſoever his Father is, as touching his eſſence, and can doe whatſoever his Father can doe. What things ſoever the Father doth, theſe al­ſo doth the Sonne likewiſe, Joh. 5.19. Hereupon then it undeniably followeth, that all the men on earth, all the Devils in hell, are not able to pluck ſo much as one of his ſheep out of his hands.

That the fulneſs of the Godhead in Chriſt is a ſtorehouſe of bleſſings, that never can be emptied, I ſhall yet farther evidence,159 by a brief view of the names, attributes, and workes of God, and their application unto Chriſt.

1. Then, as touching the names of God, and their attribu­tion unto Chriſt, together with the comfort, that hereupon re­dounds unto the people of Chriſt, I ſhall deſire the Chriſtian Reader to peruſe, and conſider theſe following Scriptures, Jer. 23.6. In his dayes Judah ſhall be ſaved and Iſrael ſhall dwel ſafely, and this is his name, whereby he ſhall bee called, The Lord our righteouſneſs. Here, we have a name of God, given unto Chriſt, Jehovah the Lord, and the ſalvation and juſtification of the Church depending upon, and reſulting from this name.

1. The ſalvation in general of the Church depends upon this his name. Becauſe he is Jehova, the Lord; therefore, in his dayes Judah ſhall be ſaved, and Iſrael ſhall dwell ſafely. Which words of the Prophet may be paraphrazed by thoſe of the An­gel, Math. 1.21. He ſhall ſave his people from their ſinnes.

2. A particular branch of ſalvation depends upon this his name. Becauſe the branch of David is the Lord, therefore he is able to juſtifye us, to be our righteouſneſs. This is his name, whereby he ſhall be called, the Lord our righteouſneſse: Which words may be expounded by thoſe of Paul, 1 Cor. 1.30. Chriſt Jeſus is made of God unto us righteouſneſs, &c.

Unto this place we may aptly conjoyne Iſai. 45.22,23,24,25: for that it is meant of Chriſt, a compariſon of verſ. 23. with Rom. 14.11. and Phil. 2.10 will eaſily demonſtrate. Look unto me, and be ye ſaved all the ends of the earth For I am God, and there is none elſe. I have ſworne by my ſelfe, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteouſneſſe, and ſhall not returne, that unto me every knee ſhall bow, every tongue ſhall ſwear. Surely ſhall one ſay, in the Lord have I righteouſneſſe, and ſtrength. In the Lord ſhall all the ſeed of Iſrael be juſtified, and ſhall glory.

Another name of God given unto Chriſt is the Lord of Hoſts: and how comfortable the attribution of it unto Chriſt is, may be cleared from theſe two following ſcriptures. The firſt is Iſai. 8. verſ. 13, 14. Sanctify the Lord of Hoſts himſelfe, &c. and he ſhall be for a Sanctuary, &c. Becauſe he is the Lord of Hoſts, therefore he is a ſanctuary, which none can violate, a ſure re­fuge. That the Perſon there ſpoken of is Jeſus Chriſt, can­not160not be queſtioned by any true Chriſtian. For Simeon in Luke. Paul & Peter applieth the latter part of the 14 verſe unto him, and that ſpeaks ſtill of the ſame Perſon, which the former part doth. Agune in Zech. 2. verſ. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. Becauſe he is the Lord of Hoſts, ſent by the Lord of Hoſts, therefore he aſſureth the Church of the Jewes, that after their own glorious reſtitution, they ſhould enjoy a full victory over their enemies, unto whom for the preſent, they were vaſſals, and ſervants: And that this victory ſhould be gained very eaſily on his part, as it were with the ſhaking of his hand, or lifting up of his fin­ger. And hereupon, he exhorts them to triumph, ſing, and rejoyce: and he back's his exhortation from a promiſe of his preſence in her, of the conjunction of the Gentiles with her, and of his government of her. For thus ſaith the Lord of Hſts, after the glory hath he ſent me unto the nations, which ſpoyled you: For he that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of his eye. For behold, I will ſhake my hand upon them, and they ſhall be a ſpoile to their ſervants: and ye ſhall know that the Lord of Hoſts hath ſent me. Sing and rejoyce, o Daughter of Sion, for lo, I come, and will dwell in the midſt of thee, ſaith the Lord. And many nations ſhall be joyned to the Lord in that day, and ſhall be my people: and I will dwell in the midſt of thee, and thou ſhalt know, that the Lord of Hoſts hath ſent me unto thee. And the Lord ſhall inherit Ju­dah his portion in the holy land, and ſhall chuſe Jeruſalem a­gaine.

To go from the Old Teſtament unto the New, and there, I ſhall ſingle out but one place at preſent, 1 Joh. 5. verſ. 18, 20. where he is tearmed the true God; and his being ſo, is a reaſon of the ſaving illumination of the regenerate, as alſo of their pre­ſervation from the ſinne unto death, and protection againſt the temptations of Satan. We know, that whoſoever is borne of God, ſinneth not: But he that is begotten of God, keepeth him­ſelfe, and that wicked one toucheth him not. And we know that the Sonne of God is come, and hath given us an underſtanding, that we may know him that is true: and we are in him that is true, even in his Sonne Chriſt Jeſus. This is the true God, and eternal life.

2. Proceed we next, from the names of God, unto his at­tributes,161 and conſider we what comfort, the aſcribing of them unto Chriſt, doth miniſter. I ſhall at preſent inſtance onely in his eternity immutability, omnipreſence omnipotency, & omniſcience.

1. Then for his Eternity. Becauſe his goings forth have been from of old from everlaſting, therefore the remnant of his Bre­thren ſhall returne unto the Children of Iſrael. And he ſhall ſtand, and feed in the ſtrength of the Lord, in the majeſty of the name of the Lord his God, and they ſhall abide: for now ſhall he be great unto the ends of the earth. And this man ſhall be the peace, when the Aſſyrian ſhall come into the land, and when he ſhall tread in our palaces, Micah. 5.2,3,4,5. If he had beene but a meere man, if his coming forth had beene onely from Bethlehem Ephratah, he had been utterly unable to have accompliſht any of all this. He could not have brought in the fulneſſe of the Gentiles, the remnant of his brethren, and have joyned them unto the believing Iſraelites: He could not have fed them: that is, he could not have made proviſion for them: He could not have governed, and protected them: He could not have been peace, and ſecurity unto them againſt the dreadfull fury of the Aſſyrians invaſion. Our Saviour Chriſt having aver­red, Joh. 8.51. that whoſoever kept his ſayings in his heart by faith, in his life by obedience, ſhould enjoy eternall life. The Jewes preſently oppoſed him herein, and the matter is argued pro and con, between Chriſt and them, ver. 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57. and at laſt Chriſt cloſeth up the diſputation with affirmation of his eternity, ver. 58. Before Abraham was, I am. Becauſe he was before Abraham, therefore, if a man keep his ſayings, he ſhall never ſee death.

Secondly, that perſon in whom dwelleth all fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily, is immutable; and this immutability, we have moſt clearly, and fully predicated of Chriſt in Pſalm. 102.26,27. (If we will allow the Apoſtle Paul, Heb. 1.10,11,12. to be a competent interpreter of the Pſalmiſt) and the predi­cation hereof is in conjunction with two other excellencies of the divine nature: one but now mentioned, Eternity, ver. 24. The other preſently almoſt to be inſiſted on; the creation of all things, ver. 25. From all which he concludeth the perpe­tuity, indeficiency, and unbarrenneſſe of the Church, ver. 28.1621. He affirmeth the eternity of Chriſt. His duration is coëx­tended with the duration of all the creatures, Thy yeares are throughout all generations. Next, he ſignally aſſerts his creation of all things, ver. 25. Of old haſt thou laid the founda­tion of the earth: and the heavens are the worke of thy hands. And 3. As for his unchangeableneſſe, he doth not barely affirme it, but illuſtrate it alſo, by a compariſon of diſſimilitude; with the change of thoſe creatures which ſeeme moſt exemp­ted from mutation, ver. 26, 27. They ſhall periſh, but thou ſhalt endure, yea, all of them ſhall waxe old like a garment, as a veſture ſhalt thou change them, and they ſhall be changed. But thou art the ſame, and thy yeares ſhall have no end. And from all this, he draweth this concluſion, that the Church of Chriſt ſhall ſtill, in all ages, be fruitfull, and bring forth children un­to God. The children of thy ſervants ſhall continue, and their ſeed ſhall be eſtabliſhed before thee, ver. 28. Where, by the Chil­dren, and ſeed of the ſervants of God, he doth not under­ſtand ſuch, as deſcend from them by carnall propagation, but ſuch as retaine their faith, and imitate their piety. Becauſe Chriſt is Eternall, omnipotent, unchangeable, therefore his Church, which is conjoyned with him by an indiſſoluble bond, ſhall be perpetuall, and never totally faile from off the earth, never be extinguiſhed by the greateſt calamities, that are incident unto mankind.

Thirdly, If all fulneſſe of the Godhead dwell in him, then alſo omnipotency. Ʋnto us a child is borne, unto us a ſonne is given, who is the mighty God, Iſai. 9.6. And this is brought by the Prophet, as an argument for confirmation of thoſe ſweete, and precious promiſes of conſolation, redemption, and ſubduing of enemies, whereby he goeth about to comfort the godly and faithfull in Iſrael, and that in the utter devaſtation and depopulation of their country, verſ. 2, 3, 4, 5. In reference unto his omnipotency it is, that God ſpeaking of him in the Pialmiſt, ſaith, I have laid help upon ont that is mighty, Pſalm. 89.19. that is, mighty to ſave, Iſai. 63.1. able to ſave unto the uttermoſt, Heb. 7.25. Hence is it alſo that he is ſtiled by Zachariah an horne of ſalvation: that is, a ſtrong and mighty Saviour, Luk. 1.69. one that is able to doe exceeding163abundantly above all that we can aſke or think, Eph. 3.20. able to keepe our ſoules, which we have committed unto him, 2 Timoth. 1.12. able to keepe them by his power through faith unto ſal­vation.

Fourthly, Chriſt is omnipreſent. He was in heaven, as God, when, as man, he converſed with men here upon earth, Joh. 3.13. and therefore he is a very preſent helpe in trouble, Pſalm. 46.1. Though the heavens muſt receive his manhood, untill the time of reſtitution of all things, Acts. 3.21. Yet as God he ſits on the throne in the Chriſtian Churches, here on earth, Revel. 4. and will be with the faithfull miniſters thereof, unto the end of the world, Math. 28.20. and he will be in the mid'ſt of all aſſemblies of her members gathered in his name, Math. 18.20.

Fifthly, if there dwell in him all-fulneſſe of the Godhead, then alſo omniſcienc: He knew what was in the heart of man, Joh. 2.25. He knoweth all things, Joh. 21.17. He is the wonderfull counſeller, Iſai. 9.6. And therefore can foreſee, and diſappoint all deſignes: and machinations againſt his Church, and Goſple. His people need not feare the depths of Satan, Revel. 2.24. for with him there is an ineffable depth of the riches both of wiſdome and knowledge, unſearchable judgments, and waies paſt finding out, Rom. 11.33.

To paſſe on from the Attributes of God, unto his workes, I ſhall at this time make mention of two, the Creation, and preſervation of all things.

2. Then, the creation of all things is attributed unto Chriſt, Joh. 1.3,10. Col. 1.16. Heb. 1.2. and therefore, we may commit the keeping of our ſoules unto him in well-doing, as unto a faith­full creatour, 1 Peter. 4.19.

2. The preſervation of all things is attributed unto him. By him all things conſiſt, Col. 1.17. He upholdeth all things by the word of his power, Heb. 1.3. Therefore, he can preſerve by the power of his grace, all his people from totall, and finall defection, and keep them by his power through faith unto Sal­vation, 1 Pet. 1.5. He can put his feare in their hearts, that they ſhall not depart from him, Jerem. 32.40. Enough hath been ſaid to prove, that the perſonall union is a ſufficient argument164for the all-ſufficiency of Chriſt, to carry on his great de­ſigne of ſaving the ſoules of ſuch, as belong unto the electi­on of grace.

In a ſecond place, it is alſo a proofe of his Willingneſſe and readineſſe to do the worke. Can two (ſaith the Pro­phet) walke together, except they be agreed; Amos 3.3. So may we ſay, can the Godhead dwell in the manhood, ex­cept the Godhead intend reconciliation with ſome perſons in the manhood; to wit, the men, which the Father had given unto the Son out of the world, Joh: 17.6,9. God is a con­ſuming fire, and yet the fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelleth bodily in the humanity of Chriſt; and therefore, we may ſhape an affirmative anſwer unto the queſtion propounded by the Prophet Iſaiah, chapt. 33. v. 14. and may ſay that ſome among the ſons of men ſhall dwell with the devouring fire, ſhall dwel with the everlaſting burnings. The cohabitation of the God­head with the manhood, in the perſon of Chriſt, is a full evi­dence, that as it is Revel. 21.3. the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they ſhall be his people: And God himſelfe ſhall be with them, and be their God. Such an infinite per­ſon as the Sonne of God, would never have aſſumed us unto himſelfe, in his incarnation, if his deſigne had not been to have communicated himſelfe unto us, by making us his houſe, his ſanctuary, his holy temple, his habitation through the Spi­rit, Eph. 2.20. in which he will dwell and walke. The high and lofty one that inhabiteth eternity, who dwelleth in the high and holy place, would never have dwelt and tabernacled amongſt us, Joh. 1.14. never have dwelt in the fleſh, unleſſe it had been his gratious purpoſe, to dwell with him alſo, that is of a contrite and humble ſpirit; To revive the ſpirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones, Iſay 57.15. The perſonall union (you ſee) conſidered ſingle by it's ſelfe, is a very high demonſtration of Chriſt's love unto mankind: But it is capable of farther am­plification, and exaggeration by compariſon with his acti­ons, and ſufferings in our nature. Hereby perceive we the love of God, becauſe he laid downe his life for us, 1 Joh. 3.16. Becauſe Chriſt, who was God, laid downe his life for us: becauſe he, in whom dwelled all fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily, ſub­mitted165himſelfe unto the ſhamefull, and painfull death of the croſſe, unto the curſe of the law, and the wrath of God; and that for us, that harboured nothing, but thoughts of hoſtility againſt him. This therefore ſpeaks ſuch a matchleſſe eminen­cy of love, as is beyond the comprehenſion of either men, or Angels. To diſtruſt the conſtancy, and future expreſſions of ſuch a love, is a high piece of ingratitude. Seeing a per­ſon, ſo infinitely great and glorious, hath done, and ſuf­fered ſo much for the purchaſe of our ſalvation, we may therefore collect, that it was his abſolute decree, to apply, and conferre the ſalvation, thus purchaſed, and conſe­quently to accompliſh all things requiſite for the complea­ting thereof. He will make knowne the riches of his glory on the veſſels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, Rom. 9.23.

Thirdly, from the perſonall union, we may be dehorted from embaſure of our natures by ſin. The relative preſence of God in the midſt of his people, was uſed as an argument a­gainſt not only Morall, but alſo Leviticall and Ceremoniall uncleanneſſe, Defile not the land, which ye ſhall inhabit, wherein I dwell: for I the Lord dwell amongſt the Children of Iſrael, Num. 35. ver. 34. And the Lord ſaid unto mee, Son of man, the place of my throne, and the place of the ſoles of my feet, where I will dwell in the midſt of the children of Iſrael for ever, and my holy name ſhall the houſe of Iſrael no more defile, neither they, nor their Kings, by their whoredome, nor by the carcaſſes of their Kings in their high places, Ezek. 43.7. And the Lord ſpake unto Mo­ſes, ſaying, Command the Children of Iſrael, that they put out of their camp every leper, and every one, that hath an iſſue, and whoſoever is defiled by the dead, &c. that they defile not their camp in the midſt whereof I dwell, Num. 5.1,2,3. Now this relative preſence is nothing almoſt, in compariſon of that ſubſtantiall, and perſonall preſence of the Godhead, in Chriſt's humane nature; and therefore, that is a more ef­fectuall diſſwaſive from the pollution of ſin. There can be no greater grace ſhewed towards man, then that God ſhould vouch­ſafe to unite to mans nature the perſon of his only begotten ſon. Hooker. p 297We166 ſhould then be very mindleſſe of, and unthankfull for Gods thus gracing, and exalting of our nature, if we ſhould by ſinfull luſts, & corruptions, defile our natures, which are for ſort, or kind the ſame with that of the only begotten ſon of God.

4. From this doctrine of the perſonall union we may, firſt, be exhorted unto the worſhip of Chriſt, 2. Directed in our worſhip of God.

1. We may hence be exhorted unto a divine worſhip, and a religious adoration of him, Revel. 1.5,6. Chapt. 5.8,12,13,14. Chapt. 7.9,10. the fulneſſe of the Godhead in him is the ultimate, formall, and adequate object of divine worſhip, and calls for a divine faith, and truſt in him, Joh. 6.29. John. 14.1. John. 16.9. As alſo for ſuch an height of love, as cannot be given unto a meere creature, without Idolatry, Luk. 14.26. Becauſe he is the Lord, therefore ſerve him with feare, and rejoyce with trembling. He is the ſon, therefore kiſſe him leaſt he be angry, and ye periſh from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little, Pſalm. 2. v. 11, 12. He is thy Lord, and worſhip thou him, Pſal. 45.11. He is the Lord of Hoſts, therefore ſanctify him, and let him be your feare, and your dread, Iſai. 8.13. He is God, and none elſe, therefore let every knee bow unto him: let every tongue ſwear by him, Iſai. 45.22,23. He thought it not robbery to be equall with God, Phil. 2.6. And therefore, let us honour him, even as we honour the father, Joh. 5.23. He is God over all, and therefore, let him be bleſſed for ever, Rom. 9.5. He is the mighty God, Iſai. 9.6. therefore let us humble our ſelves under his mighty hand, 1 Pet. 5.6. He is worthy to receive glory, honour, and power, for he hath created all things, Revel. 4. ult.

2. From the perſonall union, we may take direction for our worſhip of God. The Iſraelites under the old teſtament were to bring all their holy thinges, their offerings, and ſa­crifices before the Altar, and Tabernacle, and afterwards the Temple, the habitation of Gods howſe, and the place, where his honour dwelt, Levit. 16.13,14. Deut. 12.5,6. They were to pray, and worſhip towards the city, which God had choſen, and towards the howſe, the holy temple, which God had built for his name, 1 Kings. 8.35,44,48. Pſalm. 5.7. Dan.167 6.10. But now the Arke, tabernacle, and temple were but types of Chriſt's manhood, and the preſence of God in them was but typicall. In the manhood it ſelfe, there is a perſonall preſence of the Godhead. And therefore, we ſhould bring all our duties, and ſervices, all our acts of worſhip unto Chriſt, man, and preſent them in his name, and through his mediation: that is, in our performance of them, we ſhould eye Chriſt man, as the inſtrument, and morall cauſe, meriting of, and interceding for their acceptation. From above the mercy ſeate, where God dwelt typically, betwixt the Cherubims, Pſalm. 80.1.2 Kings 19.15. there God communed with Moſes, and met with his people; Exod. 25.22. Exod. 29.42,43. Numb. 7.89. And this was to teach, that all the approaches of Gods people unto him, and all acts of their communion with him in faith, hope, love, prayers, prayſes, hearing of the word, and receiving of his ſacraments ſhould be in Chriſt, our alone mercy ſeate, or propitiation, 1 Joh. 2.2. as the way, and means of their acceptance: For in him onely dwelleth all-fulneſſe of the God­head bodily; and therefore, in him alone, for his ſake meerely, will God be well pleaſed with our perſons, and ſervices, all the worſhip, and honour, that we tender him.

For farther application of this point, I ſhall referre the reader unto what I have ſaid on Joh. 1.14. and for the preſent, I ſhall onely diſpatch the conſideration of thoſe inferences, that the Apoſtle himſelfe drawes from it in this place, in the words foregoing and following.

1. In the words foregoing. Beware, leſt any man ſpoil you through Philoſophy and vaine deceit, after the traditions of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Chriſt: for in him, &c. verſ. 8. which words, I ſhall firſt expound in them­ſelves, then ſhew the inference of them from the dwelling of all-fulneſſe of the Godhead in Chriſt bodily.

1. Then, to expound the words briefely in themſelves; They are an exhortation unto a carefull and heedefull eſchew­all of ſeduction by any additionals unto the doctrine of Chriſt. In them we have two things eſpeciall remarkable 1. the danger. 2. The meanes of ſuch ſeduction.

1. The danger of it it is a ſpoiling of the ſoule. The word168is〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and it ſignifieth to drive away, as a prey, or bootie. Thoſe, that ſeduce from Chriſt, by additions unto his Goſpell, are the worſt of thieves, or robbers: For they plunder men of truth and faith, of God and Chriſt, grace and glory; They carry away their ſoules from the fold of Chriſt, as a prey to be devoured by Satan. Beſides, it is not a ſimple theft, but a kind of ſacrilege, for it ſpoileth the ſoule, that was made after the Image of God, and conſecrated, as a temple unto God, and reedeemed from Satan for the ſer­vice of God, by the bloud of him, in whom dwelleth all fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily.

2. We have the meanes of ſuch ſeduction, the impoſtures, or wiles, by which ſeducers withdraw men from Chriſt, Philoſophy and ſuperſtition.

1. Philoſophy: Beware leſt any man ſpoile you through phi­loſophy: where, by Philoſophy, is underſtood either the abuſe of true Philoſophy; and that is, when matters of faith are ſubmitted unto the tribunall of reaſon: when the myſteries of the Chriſtian Religion are tyed, and judged by the dimme light of nature: or elſe 2. the erroneous, though curious ſpecu­lations of ſome Philoſophers, which were by the Gnoſtickes, and other Heretiques, brought into Divinity. Such perhaps might be the dotages of the Platoniſts, touching Angels, that they created the world, were mediatours between God and men; and therefore, were to be worſhipped. This philoſophy is the ſame with that ſcience, falſely ſo called, of which Paul ſpeakes 1 Timoth. 6.20.

A ſecond impoſture, or wile, by which ſeducers draw men from Chriſt, is ſuperſtition, tearmed here, by the Apoſtle, vain deceit. And unto this interpretation I am lead by theſe 2. conſiderations.

1. Becauſe theſe words, vaine deceit after the tradition of men, have a great ſimilitude, as in ſound, ſo in ſence and ſig­nification, with that which our Saviour ſpeakes of the ſuperſtition of the Phariſees, Math. 15.9. In vaine they doe worſhip me, teaching for doctrines, the commandments of men.

2. Becauſe our Apoſtle in the purſuite of his confu­tation169 of theſe ſeducers, diſputes againſt ſeverall branches of ſoperſtition verſ. 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 23. and expreſſely nameth will-worſhip, which is the ſame with ſuperſtition. I know the generality of interpreters thinke this clauſe to be added appoſitivè, or expoſitively, to explaine what is meant by Philoſophy. The Apoſtle doth not condemne all philoſophy, but onely that, which is vaine, and deceitfull: And then the particle (and) is as much as even, or, that is. Beware leſt any man ſpoile you through Philoſophy, that is, vaine deceit. I doe not deny, but that (〈◊〉) is many times redun­dant, or uſed only expoſitively, but I ſuppoſe that is, when there is ſome abſurdity in it's ſignifying a diſtinct thing. But now there can be no pretence for any ſuch abſurdity here, and therefore not to take it, as a conjunction copulative, ſhew­ing a diſtinct thing, would be to offer violence unto the text. Some thinke ito be thus meant, Philoſophy, which is vaine deceit: but the conjun­ction doth ſhew that here a di­ſtinct thing is meant: therefore I take vaine de­ceit here for all religious rites, which carnall wiſedome inven­teth and obtru­deth. Bayne in locum.

In the words, we have ſuperſtition deſcribed from 1. it's effect, deceit. 2. adjunct, vaine. 3. rule, and that is ſet downe 1. poſitively, and abſolutely; After the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world. 2. Adverſatively, and not after Chriſt.

1. From it's effect, deceit. It deceiveth mens hopes, and expectations:〈◊〉it promiſeth them acceptance with God, peace, and comfort to their conſciences; and faileth in both. For God will reject all ſuperſtitious uſages in his worſhip, with a great deale of indignation. Who-hath-required theſe things at your hands Iſai. 1. And then unto an illight ned, and awakened conſcience, reflection on them will afford nothing, but matter of terrour and repentance. The word〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies a drawing out of the way: For it is compoun­ded of〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉priv. &〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a path. From the notation of the word then we may obſerve, that ſuperſtition withdraweth men from the way, Chriſt, and from his way of worſhip, pre­ſcribed in his word: whereupon it comes to paſſe, that the moſt ſuperſtitions perſons, the ſtricteſt obſervers of humane inventions, are commonly the greateſt neglecters of Chriſts owne ordinances.

2. We have here the adjunct of ſuperſtition, vanity; vaine170 deceit. And vaine it is 1. Becauſe empty, in that it is not accompanied with the grace of God: For God ſanctifieth onely his owne ordinances. 2. Becauſe unprofitable, to no pur­poſe. In vaine doe they worſhip me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men, Math. 15.9 The end, which men propound unto themſelves, in the worſhip of God, is the pleaſing of him. And this is an end, unto which ſuperſtitious practices, the carnall devices of men, are uſed altogether in vaine, becauſe they no wiſe conduce unto it: for they are ſo farre from pleaſing God, as that they rather anger, and pro­voke him. Thus the Iſraelites provoked him to anger, with their inventions, and with their counſell, Pſalm. 106.29,43.

Next, we have the rule of this ſuperſtition, which the Apoſtle ſpeaketh of, and that is ſet downe, 1. poſitively, and abſolutely, 2. Adverſatively.

1. Poſitively, & abſolutely; and that is twofold. 1 the tradition of men, 2. the ceremoniall lawes of Moſes, the rudiments of the world.

1. The traditions of men; vaine deceit after the tradition of men. The traditions of men are the ſame with the pre­cepts of men, Math. 15.9. And why ſhould we fly unto the commands of men, for direction in Goworſhip, as long as he himſelfe hath given us a perfect and ſufficient rule thereof in the ſcriptures, 2 Timoth. 3.15,16. Iſai. 8.20. Acts 26.22. John 20.31. Thoſe that obtrude, and preſſe the traditions of men, in the ſervice of God, goe about to ſpoile mens ſoules, to carry them away from the true worſhip of God in Chriſt.

A ſecond rule of this ſuperſtition, which the Apoſtle would have them to beware of, is the rudiments of the world; that is, the ceremoniall lawes of Moſes, as appeares by collation of this place, with verſ. 20, 21. of this chapter: as alſo with Gal: 4.3. The onely places beſides this, where the phraſe is uſed, in the new teſtament.

Now 1. They are tearmed rudiments or elements in an alluſion unto Grammar, wherein letters are the rudiments or elements of all literature; even ſo the ceremonies of the Moſaicall law contained an elementary kind of inſtruction. 171They were as it were the Primer, the A, B, C, of the Church, ſuited unto her age of infancy. Even ſo we, when we were Children, were in bondage under the elements or rudiments of the world, Gal. 4.3.

2. They are tearmed rudiments of the world, or worldly rudiments, becauſe they enjoyned Corporeall, ſenſible, and in compariſon of the more ſpirituall ordinances of the Goſpell, earthly, and carnall ceremonies: And the reaſon of this appellation Eſtius conjectureth to be, Becauſe the world is often in Scripture put for that part thereof, which is corporeall, and ſenſible; and in conformitie hereunto, the Leviticall ſanctuary is ſaid to be a worldly Sanctuary, Heb. 9.1. By this you ſee, that thoſe, who preſſe the antiquated, and abrogated ceremonies of the Moſaicall law, are ſeducers, that carry away the ſheepe of Chriſt from his fold, as a ſpoile, a prey, or bootie, Gal. 5.2.

Laſtly, we have theſe two rules of ſuperſtition, the tradi­tion of men, and the rudiments of the world, ſet downe adverſatively, by way of Antitheſis, or oppoſition: And not after Chriſt: that is, they are not after the doctrine, or commandement of Chriſt. Whatſoever is not after Chriſt, that is, according unto the doctrine of Chriſt, in the Goſpell, is againſt Chriſt; and therefore, vaine deceit. The uncom­mandedneſſe of a worſhip is ſufficient to brand it for unlaw­full. Nadab and Abihu offered ſtrange fire before the Lord, which he commanded them not, Levit. 10.1. They have built the high places of Tophet &c. Which I commanded them not, neither came it into my heart. Jerem. 7.31.

You have ſeen the words expounded in themſelves, I ſhall in the next place briefely diſpatch the inference of this exhor­tation, from the dwelling of all-fulneſſe of the Godhead in him bodily, implied in the particle (for): Beware leſt any man ſpoile you through philoſophy and vaine deceit, after the tradi­tion of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Chriſt; for in him dwelleth all fullneſſe of the Godhead bodily. From the fulneſſe of the Deitie, in the perſon of Chriſt, we may conclude the fulneſſe, perfection, and all-ſufficiency of his doctrine. And conſequently the danger, vanity, and deceitful­neſſe172of all additions thereunto whatſoever, whether hea­theniſh philoſophy, Phariſaicall, or Popiſh, the traditions of men, or Judaicall, the rudiments of the world. What ſeducers can more ſpoile the flock of Chriſt, then the patrons of ſuch additionals: For they withdraw from all fulneſſe in the God head, unto that which is but vaine deceit. They lead from the fountaine of living waters, unto broken ciſternes, that can hold no water. The Philoſophy of the Gentiles hath indeed a ſhew of wifedome, but it was but folly, and thick darkneſſe, compared with the wiſdome of Chriſt. In him as man, were hid〈◊〉the treaſures of•…ſedome, and know­ledge, verſ. 3. of this chapter. And as the ſonne of God, he was the eternall, uncreated wiſedome; He was full and perfect God: His knowledge then was infinite, and therefore he was able to provide, not onely ſufficiently, but abundantly for the inſtruction and ſalvation of his Church, without the ſupply of humane traditions, or Moſuicalleremonies. All men are lyars, and therefore, it would be a madneſſe to embrace the traditions of men, as long as we have the truth it ſelfe to inſtruct us. The higheſt perfection of the ſaints of God, is, to be pantakers of the divine nature, to have the Godhead dwell in them operatively, in regard of it's gracious effects. Whereas the ſonne of God hath the fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelling in him perſonally; and therefore in compariſon of his precepts, which are able to make even the ſimple wiſe unto ſal­vation, Pſal. 19.7.2. Timoth. 3.16. the moſt ſpecious, and plau­ſible traditions of even the beſt of men, are in matters of faith, and ſalvation, moſt vaine, empty, and deceitfull trifles. In Chriſt dwelleth an all fulneſſe of knowledge, and we having ſo able a seacher, it would be extreame and unſpea­kable folly in us, to fall back againe unto our horne booke, unto the rudiments of the world, unto an elementary, world­ly, or carnall way of inſtruction, by the ceremonies of Moſes his law, that was accommodated onely unto the Childiſh condition of the Church. Beſides, Chriſt himſelfe hath abro­gated all ceremonies of the law, and from the all-fulneſſe of the Godhead in him, we may gather his all-fulneſſe of power and authority to make ſuch an alteration. Becauſe he is173God, he is Lord of the Sabbath, and all other ordinances in the Church. It is no leſſe therefore then a treaſonable preſumption, for men to revive thoſe lawes, which he hath repealed, to preſſe thoſe obſervances, which he hath abo­liſhed. Interpreters upon the place, generally make this obſervation upon the coherence, that the Apoſtle giveth this generall refutation of thoſe three impoſtures before ſpecified, that they are not according unto the doctrine of Chriſt, not after Chriſt, to ſhew that this conſideration alone is ground enough to reject any doctrine, or part of worſhip. For he that derogates from the all-ſufficiency of Chriſts do­ctrine, detracteth from the alſufficiency, and infiniteneſſe of his Godhead. If men would but ſeriouſly conſider, how great, and glorious a perſon he is, how infinitely wiſe, they would not liſten unto impoſtors, but hang upon Chriſt's mouth onely, for direction in matters of faith, and worſhip. They would never dare to preſume, to attempt any ſupply unto the unſearchable riches, or fulneſſe of wiſedome, the manifold wiſedome of God, diſplaid in his Goſpell, Epheſ. 3.10. In him dwelleth all-fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily; and therefore, beware leaſt any man ſpoile you through Philoſophy and vaine deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Chriſt: The Deitie of Chriſt was the maine ground, why Peter profeſſeth in the behalfe of the reſt of the Apoſties, a reſolution to adhere conſtantly, and ſolely unto the doctrine of Chriſt, Joh. 6.68,69. 1. He layeth downe two reaſons for adherence unto Chriſt's doctrine alone, 1. The alſufficiency thereof to inſtruct us in the way unto eternall life, and ſalvation. Thou haſt the words of eternall life, verſ. 68. and this he maketh good from the alſufficiency of his office and perſon, verſ. 69. Thou art that Chriſt, the ſonne of the living God: Thou are not onely man, but God. The ſonne of the living God: therefore, thou art all-ſufficient to be our Chriſt, our Prieſt, King, and Prophet; and therefore thou haſt the words of eternall life. 2. We have the utter inſufficiency of all created perſons, to give us any light herein, whither ſhall we goe, verſ. 68: that is, for the words of eternall life. Chriſt is the ſunne of righteouſneſſe, Mal. 4.2. & therefore, will infallibly174guide us unto heaven. But if we forſake him, and follow any other light, it will prove like that of an ignis fatuus, it will lead us into the ditch, into the bottomleſſe pit of hell.

We may enlarge this uſe farther, and proceede ab hypo­theſi ad theſin: for the perſonall union of Chriſts Godhead with his manhood is a ſufficient argument, not only againſt the abuſe of philoſophy, traditions of men, and rudiments of the world, but alſo againſt all other additionals, in the mat­ter of ſalvation, unto Chriſt whatſoever; and that in regard of any of his offices. Becauſe he is God man, Becauſe in him dwelleth all-fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily, therefore he he is able to ſave unto the uttermoſt; therefore he is an all-ſufficient Prophet, able fully to inſtruct his Church; therefore he is an all-ſufficient King, able perfectly to governe his Church; therefore he is an all-ſufficient Prieſt, able fully to ſatisfy, and merit, and conſequently able throughly to intercede for his Church. mmHinc colligi­mus: Quicunque verè cognoſcit, in Chriſto homine inhabitare pleni­tudinem Deita­tis corporaliter, hoc eſt, Chriſtum eſſe & verum, eumque unum cum patre Deum, & verum hominem; is etiam agnoſcet, in ſolo Chriſto plenitudinem ſalutisoſtrae poſitam elle: equecontentus fide Chriſtum apprehendiſſe, ſalu­em non quaeret vel ex Philoſophia, vel ex traditionibus hominum quorumcunque, vel etiam ex Moſis paedagogiâ. Ac proindecur homines tot ſuperſtitionlbus & idololatriis impliciti, in illis quaerant ſalutem, cauſam hanceſſe, quia non agnoſcuat id, quod hitradit Apoſtolus, nimirum in Chriſto ho­mine inhabitare omnem plenitudinem Deitaris. Er certexperientia hoc in multis declarat, & multos ego obſervavi, qui cum defeciſſent ad Arianiſmum & Samoſateniſmum. Poſteà etiam facti Pelagiani, ſalu­tem collocarunt in neſcio qua ſuâ, quam profitentur, perfectione vitae atque operum. Quid ita? Quia cum non agnoſcant Chriſtum pro vero Deo, neque etiam perſuadere ſibi po•…unt, per eum peccata ſua expiata eſſe ſanguine illius. Tales ſunt ferè Anabapiſtae omnes. Tales ſunt Turci & Judaei. Cur enim omnes in ſuis operibus ſalutem collocant ac quaerut, quam tamen nunquam inveniunt: Quia ignorant in Chriſto inhab tare plenitudinem Deitatis, eoque & omnem plenitudinem ſalutis. Et anteà Argu­mentum Apoſtoli (ut illud fuſius explicem) tale eſt. Qui o nnem alicujus rei plenitudinem, nunquam deficientem, domi ſuae & in promptu ſemper habet, atque ita habet quotieſcunque vult (el liceat ex tali plenitudine accipere, certè neceſse non fuerit, ut alibi quam domi ſuae talem rem quaerat: Imo fatuus fuerit, ſi alibieam quaerat, cum non alibi, quam domi ſuae reperiri queat Quis enim non indicet illum eſse inſanum, qui cum domi ſuae quicquid auri & argenti reperiti poteſt, habetidque ſemper in promptu, apud alios, qui non habent, quaerat aurum & argentum; At qui nos Chriſtiani, qui Chriſto per fidem inſiti ſumus, domi noſtrae habemus quicquid ad ſalutem noſtram neceisarium eſt. Habemus enim Chriſtum carnem noſtram, & caput noſtrum, in quo inhabitat, idque corporaliter, omnis plenitudo Deitatis, eóque bonorum omnium; atque ita in promptu illum hàbemus, ut ſempet nobis liceat de hac plenitudine, quantum capere poſsumus accipere; manu nimirum fidei. Stultum igitur & impium eſt, alibi quam in Chriſto, ſalutem, vel totam, vel partem quaerere, cùm in carne noſtra tota ſalus reſideat.Zanchy upon the words makes this collection, that whoſoever truely knoweth, that in Chriſt, man, dwelleth all fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily, that Chriſt175is true God, and one God with the father, that he is true man, he will acknowledge, that the fulneſſe of ſalvation is placed in Chriſt alone; and therefore, he will reſt upon Chriſt onely for ſalvation, and not ſeeke for it elſewhere. Indeed to ſeeke for it elſwhere is ſuch a piece of folly or madneſſe, as if a man, that hath a fountaine of living water in his owne garden, ſhould fetch water for his occaſions from ſtinking puddles: As if he that hath at home, in his owne houſe, a bottomleſſe mine of gold, and ſilver, ſhould ſearch for it over a vaſt wil­derneſſe, where he can find nothing, but worth-leſſe pebbles.

To proceede in a ſecond place unto that, which the Apo­ſtle in the words following inferreth, from the dwelling of all-fulneſſe of the Godhead &c. in the humanity of Chriſt, And ye are compleat in him, which is the head of all principality and power, verſ. 10. In the words the Apoſtle collects from the perſonall union two particulars. 1. The dignity of all Believers, the members of Chriſt. Becauſe in him dwelleth all the fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily; therefore ye are compleat in him. 2. The dignity of the humane nature of Chriſt, in compariſon of the Angels. Becauſe in him dwelleth all-fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily, therefore he is the head of all principality, and power.

1. He inferreth herefrom the dignity of all believers: In him dwelleth all fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily: And ye are compleat in him. Here I ſhall 1. open the words in themſelves: And then 2. open the dependance of what is in them aſſerted, upon the perſonall union, The dwelling of all-fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily in the humanity of Chriſt.

I ſhall 1. explaine the words in themſelves. nnSecundum Graecorum ex­poſitionem, & vos in illo, tanquam capite, repleri eſtis divinitate; quatenùs ſcilicet dignitas capitis redundat in cor­pus. Senſum hunc probant, quia con­tinuô ſubjungi­tur, Chriſtum eſse Caput: Eſtius in locum.Some underſtand the words of the Godhead it ſelfe, dwelling in Chriſt, in as much as the dignity of the head redoundeth unto the body. What loving wife, but lookes upon the honour of her husband, as reflecting upon her ſelfe? And good ſubjects thinke themſelves intereſted in the exaltation of their ſoveraigne. The extraordinary eminence, and renowne of particular perſons, for proweſſe, piety, learning, or any other perſonall worth, is interpreted a credit, and176 honour unto their whole nation. Thus, we men ſhould thinke our ſelves concerned in the perſonall union, Becauſe therein our nature was advanced unto as great an height of honour, as it is capable of. It is (ſay the Schoolmen) of all unions of things really different, the greateſt, and moſt excellent in genere unionis, and in genere doni. 1. In genere unionis; Becauſe it is a moſt ſtreight, cloſe, and intimate con­junction of things, betwixt which there is an infinite diſtance; to wit, of a pure act, with a paſſive power; of the higheſt ſpirit, with the loweſt; may of the ſupreame ſpirit, with fleſh; of an uncreated perſon, with a created nature.

2. It is greateſt, inooEſt i ſta natu­rae humanae tanta et tam celſa & ſumma ſubvectio, ut quo attollere­tur altius, non habet. Auguſt. de prae deſtinatione ſanctorum ca 15. genere doni: It is the greateſt gift God can beſtow upon mankind; for therein God commu­nicates unto a created nature, that infinite, and uncreated perfection, which he hath in himſelfe, by communicating unto it a divine perſon, with a ſubſtantiall, and perſonall communication, then which no greater communication of the Deitie is imaginable.

This is apparent, 1. Ex parte ipſius unionis, from the union it ſelfe. For this union placeth man in an higher ranke, and order, then any other ſupernaturall gift: for it maketh that man is God, which no other gift, either of grace, or glory, can performe.

2. It is evident from the adequate tearme, reſulting from this union, which is Chriſt For he is more perfect, then any creature whatſoever. There be ſome, that have but a very remote intereſt in, and little benefit by this ennoblement of our nature, to wit, the enemies of Chriſt and his Church: for unto them, without repentance, it will miniſter but matter of greater terrour. How will they be confounded, to ſee, that he, whom they have all their lives long oppo­ſed, is ſo great and glorious a perſon, in whom dwelleth all fulneſſe of the Godhead? &c. But now all true believers whatſoever, are nearely, and deepely concerned, and intereſted herein, 1. In regard of their intimate relation unto him; they are his members, friends, ſpouſe, bone of his bone, fleſh of his fleſh. 2. Becauſe this dignifying of his humanity by the hypoſtaticall union, was for their ſakes, to make them compleate, to perfect177their happineſſe, to render them righteous, and make them gracious, and glorious. This expoſition, though it containeth nothing but truth, yet I conceive, is not the ſenſe of the Apoſtle in this place. For the compleatneſſe here included in the word〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, tranſlated compleat, or filled, denominates believers immediatly to be compleate, impleate, or filled. But however Believers have intereſt in, and relation unto the dwelling of all-fulneſſe of the Godhead in Chriſt, yet the fulneſſe of the Godhead dwel­ling in the humanity of Chriſt, doth not immediately deno­minate them compleat: For to aſſert that, would open a plaine way unto the errour of Oſiander, who held, that Believers are denominated righteous by the eſſentiall righ­teouſneſſe of Chriſt's Godhead. The groſſeneſſe of which tenet Gerhard loc. Com. tom. 2. de juſtificat. Chapt. 5. ſect. 195. pag. 677. proveth amongſt divers others by this conſideration, that if Believers may be called righteous, from the eſſentiall righ­teouſneſſe of God, then alſo they may be denominated om­nipotent, from the eſſentiall omnipotency of the Deity. Indeed the fulneſſe of the Godhead denominateth believers compleate, mediately, and cauſally: For it is the Cauſe, and ground of all their ſpirituall compleatneſſe, and ſupernaturall perfection: ſo that they may be ſaid to be compleat from it, though they cannot be ſo properly denominated compleate with it. But this cannot be the ſence of the words, without a metonymie: And in expoſition of ſcripture, we are not to flie unto tropes, unleſſe there be ſome abſurdity, if the words be taken properly; And what abſurdity is there, if by the compleatneſſe, or fulneſſe, which is the abſtract of the concrete compleate, or filled, in the text, we underſtand not the fulneſſe of the Godhead dwelling in Chriſt, but a fulneſſe, or compleatneſſe derived, or communicated unto believers from Chriſt, with which they are truely inveſted, and which immediately denominates them.

Thoſe that goe this way to worke, in the expoſition of the place, are yet ſubdivided: For ſome reſtraine it unto the compleatneſſe of juſtification; Others enlarge it unto the whole perfection, which a Chriſtian participates from178Chriſt, unto the compleatneſſe, as of their juſtification, ſo alſo ſanctification, and glorification.

1. Some reſtraine it unto the compleatneſſe of Belie­vers juſtification, and they thinke, that the ſcope of the Apoſtle is to declare, that the compleatneſſe or perfection, by which they are perfectly juſtified before God, lieth out of themſelves, in Chriſt. Ye are compleat in him: that is, ye are compleate, not from him, by any inherent righteouſneſſe, for that is in this life incompleate, and imperfect; Iſay. 64.6. But ye are compleate in him: that is, by a compleatneſſe or perfection in him, which is imputed unto you, that is, ac­cepted for you unto juſtification, 2 Cor. 5.21. 1 Cor. 1.30. Eph. 1.6. Phil. 3.9.

As for that ſtale objection of the Papiſts: Every thing is, what it is, formally, by ſomething inherent in it ſelfe. Man then, cannot be formally righteous before God, with a righteouſneſſe that is in Chriſt, no more, then he may be denominated formally wiſe, from the wiſedome of another. This is by ſome revived againſt the imputation of Chriſt's righteouſneſſe, with a great deale of eagerneſse, and violence, who yet looke upon themſelves as Proteſtants of the high­eſt forme, and take it in great ſnuffe, to be told by any of compliance with Papiſts herein. As for the argument it ſelfe, theſe men would never have thus troubled the world with it anew, if they had but ſeriouſly conſidered the anſwers, that are given by the generality of Proteſtants hereunto. Two worthies of our owne nation, Abbot, and Ames, have given unto it ſo cleare, and full a ſolution, as I am confident will ſatisfy all impartiall, and unprejudiced readers.

1. Dr Abbot in his ſecond part of his defence of the reformed Catholique againſt Biſhop. pag. 423, 424. We ſay (ſaith he) that a man may be formally juſt two manner of wayes. A man is one way formally juſt in qualitie, Another way formally juſt in law. Formally juſt in qualitie is he, in whom is found the perfect inward forme and qualitie of juſtice and righteouſneſſe without ſpot or ſtaine; and thus it were abſurd indeed, to ſay, that a man may be formally juſt by the juſtice of another, becauſe the inhe­rent qualitie of one ſubject cannot become the inherent qualitie179of another. But in courſe of law and judgment, the forme of juſtice is not to be ſubject to crime or accuſation, and he is formally juſt, againſt whom no action or accuſation is liable by law. Now it is true indeed, that every one that is formally juſt in quali­tie, is alſo formally juſt in law, but yet a man may be for­mally juſt in law, who by inherent forme and qualitie is not juſt. For in this ſort a man becommeth juſt by pardon and for­giveneſſe, becauſe pardon being obtained, the law proceedeth no farther, and all imputation of the offence in law is taken away, as if it had never been committed. And this is the ſtate of our juſtice and righteouſneſſe in the ſight of God, that through the imputation of the merit and ſatisfaction of Jeſus Chriſt our ſinnes are forgiven us, and thereby no accuſation is liable againſt us, either as having done what we ought not to doe, or not done what we ought to do, according to the words of the Apoſtle, who ſhall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect? If we reſpect inherent qualitie, there is enough to charge him with, but by forgiveneſſe of ſinnes the ſame becommeth as if it had never been. In a word therefore, we are not formally juſt in qualitie, if God judge us thereby, being ſtained and defiled in all the righteouſneſſe that we have; but we are formally juſt in law, by the imputation of the righteouſneſs of Chriſt, for that thereby a ſatisfaction is interpoſed, & our ſins are remitted and pardoned, ſo that there is no let, but that God mercifully for his ſake accepteth us unto ever laſting life.

As for the anſwere of Ames, it ſtandeth thus. Non aliâ ratione formalitèr nos juſtos nominari, & eſſe dicimus, imputatâ Chriſti juſtitiâ, quam quâ is, cujus debitum ab altero ſolvitur, nominatur, & eſt ab illo debito liber, vel immunis: & quâ is, cui procuratus eſt alterius favor, aut graetia, nominatur, & eſt illi alteri gratus. Haec autem fieri poſſe probatur ſatis ab experientiâ communi. Bellarm. enervat. tom. 4. pag. 134. when we ſay, that we are righteous, and formally denominated ſuch, by the righteouſneſse of Chriſt imputed unto us, our meaning is no otherwiſe, then as when alſo we ſay, that a man is freed, or diſcharged from a debt, which is paid for him by another, or as when a man is ſaid to be gracious with ano­ther, when this grace or favour is procured by a third perſon. And again in p. 135. exempla quae profert Bellar. denominationū180 ab extrinſeca forma (res cognita, paries viſus, athiops albus veſtibus) nullam habent proportionem ad hanc. Fidelis eſt iuſtifis catus coram Deo juſtitiâ imputata. In iſtâ ſignificatur moralis habitudinis ratio & ſtatus, qui pendet ex causâ extrinſeca: ſed nihil tale in illis apparet. Exempla apta ſunt in ſcripturis: Infi­delis eſt condemnatus; peccator eſt redemptus &c.

In a ſecond place, ſome extend the place, ſo as that they make it to take in the whole perfection of a Chriſtian, which is communicated, or derived from Chriſt, either by imputation or by reall infuſion, and ſo it may be paraphraſed by Epheſ. 1.3. God hath bleſſed us with all ſpirituall bleſſings in Chriſt, with righteouſneſſe, grace, and glory. The intendment of the Apoſtle is to aſſert, that the cauſe, or Originall of all the compleatneſſe of a believer, is Chriſt Jeſus alone; And there­fore,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in him, is as much as, by him; (and ſuch is the ſignification of it elſewhere: as, Col. 1.16. Ye are compleat in him: that is, ye are compleat for him, and from him: for his ſake, as a meritorious cauſe, purchaſing your compleatneſſe, and from his reall influence, as a phyſicall cauſe, working, and effecting your compleatneſſe. This ſence of the words is more comprehenſive then the former, and therefore to be embraced, if it be not otherwiſe liable unto any juſt exceptions, and whether it be ſo, I ſhall in the next place briefely exa­mine.

1. How can Believers here in this life be ſaid to be com­pleat, as touching their ſanctification, ſeeing the counter-luſtings of the fleſh are an undeniable proofe of the imper­fection thereof.

For anſwer: Their ſanctification is compleat, and full, in regard of parts, though not degrees. Every believer receiveth from Chriſt's fulneſſe grace for grace, Joh. 1.17. Every one hath grace ſufficient, 2 Cor. 12.9. ſufficient for the mortifica­tion of every luſt, and corruption; ſufficient to enable for the acceptable performance of every duty, neceſſary to ſalva­tion. Quintus Curtius comparing Alexander and Parmenio together, paſſeth this cenſure upon them: Multa ſine rege proſperè, rex ſine illo nihil magnaerei geſſerat. He proſpe­rouſly atchieved many things without Alexander: Alexander181 did nothing of moment without him. If we compare a Chri­ſtian with Chriſt, we may ſay, that without Chriſt he can doe nothing at all, Joh. 15.5. whereas he can doe all things through Chriſt, which ſtrengthneth him, Phil. 4.13.

2. The like objection may be framed againſt the compleat­neſſe of Believers in this life, as touching their glorification: for though they have the firſt fruits and beginnings of glory, yet they are ſo overballanced by the unſpeakable miſeries of this life, as that Paul doubted not to ſay, that they were of all men moſt miſerable, if their happineſſe were confined un­to this life, if in this life onely they had hope in Chriſt, 1 Cor. 15.19.

For anſwer: 'Tis true, Believers are not compleat actually, as touching their glorification, but yet they may be ſaid in reſpect of it, to be compleat virtually and ſeminally; and for ſuch an aſſertion, we have the warrant of Scripture. He that believeth on the Sonne, (ſaith John the Baptiſt) hath everlaſting life, Joh. 3.36. not onely ſhall have it, but hath it. He hath it already in the ſeed, and root of it. The grace of the Spirit in his heart is a well of water, that will ſpring up unto everla­ſting life, Joh. 4.14. In this ſence he that hath the Sonne, hath the life of glory, as well as a life of righteouſneſſe, and holi­neſſe, 1 Joh. 5.12. and ſo ground to rejoyce in hope of the glory of God, Rom. 5.2. Looke as a man, that is an undoubted heire unto great riches, might be ſaid to be rich in reverſion, if he could be aſſured to live unto the enjoyment of it. So Be­lievers may be ſaid to be compleat in regard of their glorifi­cation, becauſe there is a certainty of their full fruition of it: for they are heires apparent of perfect glory. The God and father of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt hath according to his abundant mercy, begotten us againe unto a lively hope, by the reſurrection of Jeſus Chriſt from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reſerved in heaven for you, 1 Pet. 1.3,4.

And this inheritance is made ſure unto them by an eternall, and immutable decree, 2 Theſ 2.13. by an irreverſible, and unrepealable promiſe of an omnipotent God, Hebr. 9.15. that can breake through all difficulties, and overcome all im­pediments182 of it: As alſo by the purchaſe of an unvaluable price, by the teſtimony of an infallible ſpirit, ſealing them unto the day of redemption, Epheſ. 4.30. that is, deliverance from all bondage into the full liberty of the ſonnes of God, Rom. 8.21. Believers then are happy, when others, nay themſelves judge themſelves in the very extremity of miſery, when they walke in darkneſſe and ſee no light, Iſaiah 50.10. There is you ſee, certitudo objecti; The future compleatneſſe of their glory is a thing certaine in it ſelfe: and there may be certitudo ſubjecti. Such believers as walke humbly with their God, Micah. 6.8. and purifie themſelves as he is pure, 1 Joh 3.3. may, and ought to reach that full aſſurance of hope, of which the Apoſtle ſpeakes, Heb. 6.11. upon this account it is, that the Apoſtle ſaith, that we are ſaved by hope, Rom. 8. verſ. 24. that is, we are ſaved here in this life, not in regard of a preſent, and plenary poſſeſſion, or fruition, but onely in reſpect of an aſſured expectation thereof. And thus I have ended with the expoſition of the words in themſelves. I am in the next place briefely to examine the inference of them from the foregoing. There dwelleth in Chriſt, as man, all-fulneſse of the Godhead bodily; therefore ye, who believe in Chriſt, are compleat in him; for he is able to make you compleat: Becauſe hereupon it followeth 1. that in all that he did, and ſuffer'd, there was an infinite merit, able to purchaſe this compleatneſſe. 2. That there was in him an inſinite power, able to conferre this com­pleatneſſe. Some underſtand thoſe words of our ſaviour, Joh. 6.63. concerning the humanity of Chriſt, conſidered alone, without his Deitie. It is the ſpirit that quickneth: that is, it is the Godhead united unto the humane nature, that giveth ſpirituall life. The fleſh profiteth nothing: that is, the humane nature of Chriſt, if it were diſunited from the divine, it would be of little availe unto the quickenance of our ſoules. Its concurrence is not onely profitable, but neceſſary; yet it is onely inſtrumentall; and therefore, in the vertue of it's principall agent, the fulneſſe of the God­head dwelling bodily in it. If Chriſt had beene meere man, though clothed with all the power, that a creature is capable of, He could not have ſaved ſo much as one ſingle183ſoule from eternall death. But he is God, as well as man, and therefore able to juſtifie, ſanctifie, and glorifie even millions of worlds. With thee (ſaith the Pſalmiſt unto God) is the fountaine of life, Pſalm. 36.9. A fountatine that can never be exhauſted. The fulneſſe of the Godhead in Chriſt is not as a river, but as a ſea, whence flow all thoſe ſtreames that make glad the city of God, Pſalm. 46.4. It was from his Deity that there was in him an ample ſufficiency, to finiſh the tranſgreſſi­on, to make an end of ſinnes, and to make reconciliation for ini­quity, and to bring in everlaſting righteouſneſſe, Dan. 9.24. Be­cauſe his righteouſneſſe is the righteouſneſſe of God, Phil. 3.9. therefore it is appliable to, and available for all the belie­vers that ever were, are, or ſhall be in the world. Becauſe it was the great God, that was our Saviour, and gave himſelfe for us; Therefore he hath redeemed us from all iniquity, and purified us unto himſelfe a peculiar people, Tit. 2.13,14. Becauſe he is the Sonne of God, therefore his bloud cleanſeth us from all ſin, 1 Joh. 1.7. therefore by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are ſanctified, Heb. 10.14. Becauſe the Fa­ther hath by eternall generation, given unto the Sonne to have life in himſelfe, Joh. 5.26. therefore he quickeneth whom he will, verſ. 21. He can quicken thoſe ſoules, that are dead in ſinns, and treſpaſſes; and he will at the laſt day quicken thoſe bodies, that have for thouſands of yeares beene rotten in their graves. Becauſe he is the Lord from heaven, 1 Cor. 15.47. The Lord of Glory, 1 Cor. 2.8. therefore he can clothe our mortall, and corruptible bodies with incorruption and immortality; He can change our vile body, that it may be faſhioned like unto his glorious body, according unto the working, whereby he is able even to ſubdue all things unto himſelfe, Phil. 3.21. Can you deſire more comfort, then that, which this point yeeldeth: It promiſeth as much perfection, as our natures can hold.

But it is indeed onely unto thoſe, who are qualified; as thoſe Coloſſians were, unto whom our Apoſtle directs this Epiſtle; Saints, and faithfull Brethren, Chapt. 1.2. who have received Chriſt Jeſus, the Lord, rooted, and built up in him, and eſtabliſhed in the faith, abounding therein with thankſgiving,184 Chapt. 2. verſ. 6, 7. This reſtriction is implied (thinke ſome) in that the Apoſtle doth not ſay, ye are compleate from him, or by him, but ye are compleat in him. That clauſe,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in him, containeth (ſay they) a deſcription of thoſe, that are thus compleate. They are ſuch, as are in Chriſt, as have an actuall inexiſtence in him; Such as are incorporated, and implanted into him by the ſpirit, and faith: And they are all new creatures, 2. Cor. 5.17. they have all the ſpirit of Chriſt, Rom. 8.9. Men may take a full draught of a**Muſculus. Da venant. naturall foun­taine, and yet not goe into it, but ſtand without it. But now as for this ſpirituall fountaine, Chriſt Jeſus, none can ſo much as ſippe of the water of life in him, without paſſing into him, by the act of a faith, that purifyeth the heart, Acts 15.9. and worketh by love, Galat. 5.6. and out of the belly of him, that believeth, ſhall flow rivers of living water, John 7.38. Bran­ches, ſeparate from the vine, wither, and grow ſapleſſe: Mem­bers, cut off from the head, are dead, and become carrion. Profeſſours, diſunited from Chriſt, can have no vitall com­munion with him, no participation of any true, and reall com­pleatneſſe from him. They are but liveleſſe pictures of Chriſtians, have onely a forme of Godlineſſe, onely the carcaſſe of that perfection, which Chriſt imparteth unto his members; and therefore, however they may be for their naturall, and acquired endowments, moſt accompliſhed perſons, yet as touching ſpirituals, they are next to divels, of all creatures moſt imperfect, and incompleate, wretched, and miſerable, poore, blind, and naked, Revel. 3.17. able to doe nothing, John. 15.5.

In a ſecond place; Paul inferreth from the perſonall union, the dignity of the humane nature of Chriſt, in compariſon of the good Angels. Becauſe in him dwelleth all fulneſſe of the Godhead, therefore, he is the head of all principality and power. Here examine we 1. what is meant by principality, and power, 2. How Chriſt, as man, is the head of all principality, and power.

1. Then enquire we, what is meant by principality, and power. In verſ. 15. of this chapter, and in Epheſ. 6.12. they ſignify evill Angels. But here they are taken onely for the185 good Angels. Angels, which are tearmed in ſcripture, the elect Angels, 1 Timoth. 5.21. the Angels of heaven, Math. 24.36. the Angells of light, 2 Cor. 11.14. the ſonnes of God, Job. 1.6. Job. 38.7. who are tearmed 1. Principalities, from that excellency, which they have by nature, and grace, above other creatures: they are the chiefe of the creation, as it were Prin­ces, in compariſon of other creatures.

2. They are ſtiled powers, for that Authority, which God hath delegated unto them, over other creatures.

For the reſtriction of the tearmes here unto the good Angels, I ſhall alleadge 3 arguments.

1. This headſhip is a ſequele of the perſonall union, and therefore no meere creature ſhareth in it. But if it denoted barely a ſuperiority over the wicked Angels, it were a privi­ledge communicable unto the good Angels.

2. To be head is properly a ſuperiority, that is ſome way or other beneficiall unto thoſe, unto whom it relates. And therefore Chriſt intended good unto thoſe principalities, and powers, unto whom he is an head. But he deſigned no good unto the wicked Angels; and therefore, they are not here meant.

3. The Principalities and powers here, are in all probabili­tie the Angels, the worſhip of whom is prohibited, verſ. 18. And they are good Angels: For unlikely, that the ſeducers, againſt whom the Apoſtle dealeth, ſhould preſſe them unto the worſhip of wicked Angels.

Having found what is meant by theſe principalities, and powers, enquire we next, how Chriſt, as man, is an head of them.

Why, 1. in regard of excellency above them. 2. in regard of authority over them. And 3. (As ſome thinke) in reſpect of influence upon them.

1. Then, becauſe in the manhood of Chriſt there dwel­leth all-fulneſſe of the Godhead bodily, therefore, as man, he is an head unto the good Angels, in regard of excellency, or eminency above them. He is ſuperiour to them, becauſe all Angelicall perfections whatſoever, fall farre ſhort of the hypoſtaticall union, which is denyed unto the Angels, and186 vouchſafed unto the humane nature, in the perſon of Chriſt. He tooke not on him the nature of Angels, but he tooke on him the ſeed of Abraham, Heb. 2.16. Being made ſo much better then the Angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name then they, Heb. 1.4. Though they be Principalities, and powers, excellent, glorious, and powerfull creatures, yet they are ſtill but meere creatures. But now Chriſt, as man, hath by the per­ſonall union, obtained a more excellent name, then they; be­cauſe thereby, as man, he is perſonally the ſonne of God,**Homo poteſt ac­cipi ratione ſup­poſiti: & ſie cum ſuppoſitum natu­rae humanae in Chriſto, ſiperſo­na filii Dei, cui per ſe convenit eſse Deum, verum eſt, quod Chriſtus fecundum quod homo, ſit Deus. Aquinas part: rert: quaeſt: 16. Art: 11. God himſelfe, the Lord and creatour of principalities, and powers.

2. Becauſe in Chriſt, man, dwelleth all-fulneſſe of the God­head bodily, therefore he is an head of the good Angels, in regard of authority over them; they are his ſervants, his mini­ſtring ſpirits, Heb. 1.14. made ſubject unto him, 1 Pet. 3.22. ſo that he can command them at pleaſure. And hereupon they are tearmed his Angels, Math. 13.42. and 16.27. and 24.31. Mark. 13.27. Revel. 1.1. and 22.16. That holy thing which ſhall be borne of thee (ſaid the Angell unto the Virgin Mary) ſhall be called the ſonne of God, Luk. 1.35. Chriſt, as man, was the naturall ſonne of God, by the aſſumption of our nature in unitie of one perſon; and becauſe he was the ſonne of God, heire, and Lord of all, therefore he is the King, and governour of even thrones, and dominions, principalities, and powers, and hath them all at a becke.

3. Some go farther, & ſay that Chriſt is an head unto the god Angels, in regard of internall influence upon thē. He is unto thē (ſay they) a mediatour, though not of redemption, or reconcilia­tion, (For ſo he is a mediatour only betweene God and men, for whom he gave his life a ranſome, 1 Timoth. 2.5,6. ) yet of preſervation, or confirmation, in that they owe unto his me­rits the prevention of their fall, and the continuance, and eſtabliſhment of their peace, and friendſhip with God.

But this opinion may be impugned by what ſome Schoolemen of great note, Vaſquez in tert. part. Thomae tom. 1. diſp. 49. Beca­us Summa Theol. tom. 1. tract. 3. cap. 2. quaeſt. 4. pag. 58. &c. and187 tom. 5. cap. 14. quaeſt. 9. pag. 261; and others have ſaid againſt the meritorious influence of Chriſt, as man, upon the grace, and eſſentiall glory of Angels, who yet grant in his humanity an influence of illumination, Epheſ. 3.10. and accidentall joy, Luk. 15.7,9. upon them.

We may from them take theſe two arguments.

1. To ſay, that the Angels confirmation in their gracious and glorious eſtate, & the preſervation of them from falling, doth preſuppoſe the fall of Adam, is a proofeleſſe aſſertion: But the mediation of Chriſt preſuppoſeth the fall of Adam, as being occaſioned thereby. And for any one to affirme, that Chriſt had been mediatour, and had been incarnate, if Adam had never falne, is to ſpeake without evidence from ſcripture; therefore Chriſt's mediation for the confirma­tion, and preſervation of Angels, is an unſcripturall no­tion.

2. Chriſt merited for thoſe, unto whom he was a media­tour. But now Chriſt did not merit any thing for Angels: therefore he was not a mediatour for them. The minor, which onely will be queſtioned, may be thus proved: Chriſt died for all thoſe, unto whom he merited any thing: becauſe his merits had their conſummation at his death. **John 1936.But now the ſcripture ſpeakes not one word, or ſyllable of Chriſt's dy­ing for the Angels; and therefore we may conclude, it is alſo ſilent, as touching his meriting any thing for them. And therefore, I ſhall for my part content my ſelſe with igno­rance thereof.

Indeed the two former particulars of Chriſt's headſhip over the Angels, ſuperiority above them, and government of them is ſufficient for the comfort of the Church. It is a great ho­nour unto the Church, that the good Angels in heaven, are in point of Dignity inferiour unto her husband; but that they are under his authority, ſubject unto his government, makes much for her reall benefit, and ſecurity. For how can ſhe be unſafe, who is married unto the Lord Generall of the Militia of heaven? All the Angels in heaven are the ſubjects of Chriſt, man, fully conformable unto his commands; and therefore will be very ready to doe any poſſible ſervice unto188the Queene of their King. They will be very forward to miniſter, in all things requiſite, unto all heires of ſalvation, Heb. 1.14. to encampe round about them, Pſalm. 34.7. It is part of their charge, given unto them by Chriſt, to keepe his members in all their wayes, to beare them up in their hands, leaſt they daſh their foot againſt a ſtone, Pſalm. 91.11,12. Though the Church be begirt with never ſo many, and powerfull adverſaries, yet ſhe ſhould ſhake off all carnall feare of them: Becauſe her Saviour can (when he will) com­mand what multitudes pleaſe him, of the heavenly hoſt, for her guard and protection. The combinations, and attempts of all the principalities and powers, in earth and hell, for her ruine, cannot but be vaine, and fruitleſſe, as long as her head is head of all the principalities and powers in heaven; for againſt theſe, the other can make no reſiſtance. This Pre­ſidenteſhip of Chriſt over the Angels, was ſhewed in a viſion unto the prophet Zechariah, for the incouragement of the Jewes, againſt their abject ſtate under the Perſian empire. I ſaw by night, and behold, a man riding upon a red horſe, and he ſtood among the myrtle trees, that were in the bottome, and be­hind were there red horſes, ſpeckled, and white. Then ſaid I, O my Lord, what are theſe? And the Angell, that talked with me, ſaid unto me, I will ſhew thee what theſe be: And the man, that ſtood among the myrtle trees, anſwered, and ſaid, Theſe are they, whom the Lord hath ſent to walke to and fro through the earth, Zech. 1. verſ. 8, 9, 10. Here we have the then low, and depreſſed condition of the Church, ſet forth by diverſe particulars: It was night with her, a darke and ſad time: ſhe was in a valley or bottome: And this bottome was covered with the ſhadow of black and thick trees: It was in the bot­tome among the myrtle trees. But now the King, and protector of the Church is ready for her ſuccour, and reliefe. And therefore, he is ſaid to be riding: And he is like a conſuming fire, all in a flame with anger againſt her enemies; and therefore he is ſaid to ride on a red horſe. He is wayted and attended on by Angels, whom he employeth in his errands: They walke to and fro through the earth, verſ. 10. And they give up their account unto189him, verſ. 11. Behind him were there red horſes ſpeckled, and white. They were behind him, as ſouldiers following their captaine, and there were ſome for all diſpenſati­ons. Junius.Red horſes, ad praeſtanda judicia, for execution of his judgments: White horſes, ad beneficia ejus praeſtanda, for conveyance of his benefits: And ſpeckled horſes, ad utrunque conjunctim, for actions of a mixt nature, partly for protection of his Church, and partly for puniſhment of her adverſaries. Chriſts ſoveraignety over the Angels, is (you ſee) a very comfortable doctrine unto the people of Chriſt: As it is uſefull for their conſolation, ſo farther, it may ſerve for dehortation of them from the adoration, and invoca­tion of Angels, which perhaps the Apoſtle particularly aymed at againſt the Gnoſticks, and other ſeducers, that urged the worſhip of Angels, verſ. 18. Suppoſe they be moſt excellent, and powerfull creatures, Princi­palities, and Powers, yet they are ſtill the ſubjects, and ſervants of Chriſt, our mediatour. He ſtill is their head, and ſoveraigne, and therefore it were a very fooliſh part to forſake him, and flie unto their mediation. I ſhall conclude all, that I have to ſay on theſe words, with that of Calvin in locum. Sed interim tenendum eſt, ſurſum & deorſum cancellos nobis circundari, ne à Chriſto vel tantillum divertat fides noſtra. This one thing muſt be kept in remembrance, that the Apoſtle here ſets us limits up-wards, and down wards: Upwards, towards the Angels, Principalities, and powers: And down-wards, towards philoſophy, and vaine deceit, after the tradition of men, and after the rudiments of the world: that ſo our faith may not ſwerve a jot from our head, and redeemer, Chriſt Jeſus, in whom dwelleth all fulneſſe of the Codhead bodily.

In Chriſt, as man, Secondly, there was a fulneſſe of grace. There was in Chriſt (ſaith Pererius upon Joh. 1.14. ) a threefold fulneſſe of grace. For there was in him habituall grace, the grace of headſhip, and the grace of union, and190 in all theſe three, he had a fulneſſe. 1. The habit uall grace, con­created with the ſoule of Chriſt, was moſt full, becauſe it was in the higheſt degree, and in the higheſt manner, and in the grea­teſt excellency, wherein it could be had, ſecundum rationem gratiae, and according unto the end, whereunto grace was ordained, which is the union of an intellectuall nature with God. He was full of grace, having every vertue, grace gift, operation, & effect of grace. 2. The grace of headſhip was moſt full in Chriſt, as reaching unto all the elect, not onely men, but angels alſo. 3. The grace of union was in him not onely full, but**He meaneth ter­minatively, as it is terminated unto an infinite per­ſon: For formally in it felfe, the union is finite. infinite: Becauſe the union was made in the perſon of the word, which was of infinite perfection, and vertue. He nameth alſo another cauſe, for which this grace of union may be ſaid to be moſt full: Becauſe the word hath aſſumed into the unity of it's perſon, not onely the ſoule of man, but alſo his body, and all the parts thereof; All things whatſoever, that appertaine unto either the verity, or integrity, of the humane nature: Neither is this union of them with it, for a certaine determinate time, but for perpetuity; ſo that they never are to be ſeparated therefrom: Thus Pererius.

For the fuller opening of this branch of Chriſts fulneſſe, I ſhall handle theſe two following particulars: Chriſt as man was 1. the object. 2 the ſubject of a fulneſſe of grace.

1. He was the object of a fulneſſe of grace, taking grace, for the love, and favour of God. And to ſhew this, Solomon a type of Chriſt, was by the command of the Lord himſelfe, tearmed Jedidiah:Cornell, Alapide that is, beloved of the Lord, 2 Sam. 12.24. and Epheſ. 1.6. He is tearmed abſolutely, and〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Beloved: Becauſe he is beloved above all others; and none are beloved, but in, and for him: Becauſe it is he, whom the father loveth, and hath loved from everlaſting, not for any other, but for himſelfe, as being his naturall ſonne, in whom there is a perfect reſemblance of him. Agreeable unto this, is that, which Chriſt under the name of wiſdome, ſpeakes of himſelfe, in Prov. 8.30. Then was I by him, as one brought up with him: and I was dayly his delight &c. Two things are here remarkable unto our preſent purpoſe, 1. in the Hebrew 'tis in the plurall number,**The new Anno­tations: delights, to ſignify that he was his greateſt delight. And 2. we have the connexion of this delight191 of the father in the ſonne, and that on both the fathers, and the ſonnes part. 1. It is connexed on the fathers part, with his creation of all things: Then was I dayly his delight: that is, when he prepared the heavens, when he ſet a compaſſe upon the face of the depth: when be eſtabliſhed the clouds above: when he ſtrength­ned the fountaines of the deepe: when he gave to the ſea his decree, that the waters ſhould not paſſe his commandement: When he appointed the foundations of the earth, verſ. 27, 28, 29. And the reaſon of this connexion of the fathers complacency in the ſonne, with his creation of the heavens, the fountaines of the deepe, the ſea, the foundations of the earth, was, to intimate, that the father tooke more pleaſure in his ſonne, then in the view of all his creatures, then in all the glory, and beauty, that was in heaven, and in earth. Next, we have the connexion of it on the ſonnes part, and that 1. natu­rall, and neceſſary, with his owne delight in the father: Re­joycing alwaies before him, verſ. 30. 2. gratuitous, and voluntary, with his complacency in the ſonnes of men. Re­joycing in the habitable part of his earth, and my delights were with the ſons of men, verſ. 31. The great and wonderfull inte­reſt he hath in his father's love, is (as ſome conceive) ſet forth by that expreſſion in Joh. 1.18. He is in the boſome of his father: that is, in his bowels, in his deareſt, and tendereſt affections. Foras Pelargus upon the place obſerveth) the boſome is the place of love, and therefore, to be in the boſome of the father, is to be dilectiſſimus, the moſt beloved of the father. Thus in common ſpeech, intimates are tearmed boſome friends, and Joh. 13.23. the diſciple, whom Jeſus loved, leaned on his boſome. For Lazarus to be in the boſome of Abraham, Luk. 15.16. was to have a moſt intimate, loving, and friendly fellowſhip, and communion with him, and all Believers in glory. The intimacy, that ought to be betwixt husband and wife, is expreſſed in Scripture by their being mutually in one another's boſomes: And therefore, the husband is tearmed the husband of the wifes boſome, Deut. 28.56. And the wife, the wife of her husbands boſome, Micah. 7.5. Where­as our Saviour in Joh. 17.11,21,22. affirmeth, that he, and the father are one, that the father is in him: and he in the father,192 Cajetan, and others, expound this of that oneneſſe of affection, which is between him, as man, and the Father. Indeed Chriſt as God is one with the father, in regard of the divine eſſence, and will, as he himſelfe affirmeth, John. 10.30. But that he is to be conſidered here, as man, Cajetan proveth by this at leaſt probable argument. Chriſt is to be conſidered here, as praying; Now he prayeth as man, and not as God; And therefore he ſpeaketh of himſelfe, as incarnate. Chriſt man, and the father are one, by the indiſſoluble bond of mutuall love. They dwell in one another, by love; the father is in the ſonne, as a perſon that is loved, is in the partie loving: And The ſonne is in the father, as his beloved; as he, in whom he is well pleaſed. The fulneſſe of Chriſt's grace, or favour, with the father, is in part implied by that metapho­ricall expreſſion, of Chriſt's ſitting at the right hand of God. For in wordly courts, this was the higheſt place, next to the King; and therefore a marke of ſpeciall, and extraordinary favour: and hereupon Solomon placed his mother, and hu Queene, at his right hand, 1 King. 2.19. Pſalm. 45.9. In John. 3.35. you may gather the eminency of the fathers love of the ſonne, from the vaſtneſſe of the Authority, that he hath committed unto him. The father loveth the ſonne, and hath given all things into his hand.

Becauſe the father loveth the ſonne, therefore he hath given all things into his hand; therefore he hath ſubmitted the whole univerſe unto his diſpoſall, and government. Indeed, we may beſt take the meaſure of the love of God, towards Chriſt, from the fruits, and effects thereof, that great dignity, and Authority, thoſe great and glorious endowments, with which Chriſts humane nature was enriched. Chriſt may be ſaid ſaith Rhada Sup. lib. 3. Senten: controver: 4, art: 3. pag: 107.To be beloved by, and gratious with God in regard of a threefold gratiouſneſſe. The firſt, is terminated to the perſon of the word, and tis that love wherewith the Father loveth Chriſt as his naturall and onely begotten ſon, and therefore tis as ſubſtantiall, ſo naturall and neceſſary, for tis the ſame love wherewith he loveth himſelfe; and beſides, tis in every regard infinite, for the perſon loving is infinite, and the perſon beloved is Infinite, and ſo infinitely lovely and amiable.The ſecond is terminated to the manhood, and belongs to the grace of union, and this be tearmeth a perſonall gratiouſneſſe, and he deſcribeth it to be the free and ſpontaneous love of God, by which he imparted unto the humanity the perſonall being of the word, and therefore infinitely beloved of God. The third gratiouſneſſe of Chriſt is accidentall, and agreeth unto his manhood by ha­bituall grace, which formally perfected his ſoule, and elevated it to a participation of the divine nature, & thereby rendred it very gratious and acceptable in the eyes of God.Of that I have ſpoken already, and of theſe I ſhall hereafter treat at large.

193The ſcripture acquaints us with two reaſons, that inveſt him into this high favour of God 1. his relation unto him, 2. His ſervice of him.

1. His relation unto him. Becauſe he was his onely begotten ſonne, Math. 3.17. Math. 17.5.2 Pet. 1.17. In which words there be 4. particulars, that ſignify the ſingularity of the fathers love unto Chriſt.

1. TheqqNotanda eſt in Graeco inculcatio arti­culi;〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; quae emphaſin habet ad ſigni­ficandum fili­um naturalem, ac propriè ex ipſo genitum: dum dicitur, Ille filius meus, ille dilectus. Eſtius in 2 pet, 1.17. Articu­lum duplicem expreſſi: cujus videtur hic eſſe emphaſis ma­xima, non tam ut diſtinguatur à filiis aliis•…cùm fit uni­genitus) quàm ad dignitatis commendatio­nem. Nos enim non naturâ, ſed adoptione ſu­mus ſilii: quâ ratione etiam Chriſtus ipſe dicitur primo­genitus inter multos fratres, quia licet unicus ſit proprio jure; princeps tamen eſt inter mul­tos, quatenus adoptionis fons eſt ac caput. Beza in Matth. 17.5. repetition of the demonſtrative Article,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: for that hath it's weight; and importeth, that he is beloved of the father by way of excellency: And therefore, ſome expreſſe the force of doubling the Article thus: this is that my ſonne, that my beloved. The doubling of the Arti­cle then, doth not ſo much difference him from, as advance him above all other ſonnes, whether Saints, or Angels: For he is a ſonne by nature, they by adoption; in which regard he is called the firſt borne among many brethren: becauſe though he be of right the onely ſonne, yet, he is chiefe among many, in that he is the fountaine, and head of our adoption: and therefore hath the ſupremacy in the affection of the father.

For the father to ſay, that he is his ſonne, is a ſufficient in­timation of his affection unto him. But he addeth, 2. that he is hisrrAdditur autem dile­ctus, graecè〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, non reſtrictionis cauſa, tanquam Deus filium naturalem habeat aliquem non ſibi dilectum, quod in hominibus perſaepe contingit, ſed ut epithetum neceſſarium. Neque enim poteſt filiusey. Deo naturaliter genitus, in quo perfecta eſt ſimilitudo patris, non eſſe ei perfecto ſummoquè amore dilectus Eſtius 2 Pet. 1.17. beloved ſonne. The word (beloved) is added, not for reſtrictions ſake, as if God had any naturall ſonne un­beloved, as it often happens amongſt men, but as a neceſſary epithete. For the ſonne begotten naturally of God, in whom there is the perfect ſimilitude of the father, cannot but be beloved by the father, with a perfect, and the higheſt love.

3. The father doth not content himſelfe to ſay, that he is his beloved ſonne, but affirmeth farther, that he is his beloved194 ſonne, in whom he is well pleaſed. Men may have ſonnes, whom they may dearely affect, and yet they may be diſpleaſed with them. But Chriſt is ſuch a ſonne, in whom his fa­ther delighteth, and with whom he is fully contented. This is my beloved ſonne, in whom I am well pleaſed. The word,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſignifies a fulneſſe of approbation, an infiniteneſſe of affection, without any mixture of diſpleaſure, and ſuch an height of delight, complacency, and contentment, as is unex­preſſible. This is my beloved ſonne, in whom I am well-pleaſed: that is, of whom I have an high eſtimate, unto whom I bare ſingular good-will, and affection, and in whom I won­derfully delight, and rejoyce.

The Demonſtrative**Pareus on Math. 17.4,5. (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, this) eſpecially Math. 17.4,5. diſtinguiſheth him from Moſes, and Elias; and all other ſaints, as the Lord from the ſervants. He is exalted above the prophets, as a ſonne; as a lord, above the ſervants. He is nearer, and dearer unto the father, then they are, or can be.

In Col. 2.13. He is tearmed the ſonne of his love:〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Where the Apoſtle uſeth an Hebraiſme, whereby the geni­tive caſe is put in the roome of an epithete. So that the ſon of his love, is as much as his beloved, or deareſon, his moſt belo­ved ſonne. Looke as filius perditionis is filius perditiſſmus: that is, moſt worthy to be deſtroyed deſtinated, to deſtruction, deſperately periſhing, or notoriouſly wicked, Joh. 17.12.2 Theſ. 2.3. So Chriſt is tearmed the ſonne of Gods love; becauſe he was tranſcendently beloved by God. As alſo becauſe he was moſt worthy to be beloved: Becauſe he was deſigned unto all the the poſſible expreſſions of love. Beza illu­ſtrates this Hebraiſme by Pſalm. 15.1. where the mountaine, or hill of Gods holineſſe is as much as his holy hill, or moun­taine. And Conelius A lapide paralelleth it with Prov. 5.19. Where the hind of loves is as much as the moſt beloved hind.

A ſecond particular in Chriſt, that deſerveth a fulneſſe of grace, and favour with God, is his ſervice of him, and obedience unto him, both active and paſſive. And hereupon is it, that in Math. 12.18. the Evangeliſt applieth unto Chriſt that of the propher Iſaiah, Chapt. 42.1. Behold my ſervant, whom I195 uphold, mine elect, in whom my ſoule delighteth, God had cho­ſen him to be his ſervant, a mediatour betwixt himſelfe and man; and becauſe he hath diſcharged this his office, there­fore he is his beloved, in whom his ſoule is well-pleaſed. Therefore doth my father love me (ſaith Chriſt himſelfe) John. 10.17. Becauſe I laid downe my life, &c. Suitable unto this is that analyſis, whichſſSicut priore clogio perſo­nam filiunige­nici aſſeruit pa­ter: ita hoc al­tero commen­dat ejus offici­um, docens hunc unum eſſe nobis datum mediatorem, & ſervatorem, in quo velit no­bis eſſe propiti­us, & in quo nos ſalutem quaerere opor­teat: ſicut teſtantur A­poſtoli: non eſt in alio ſalus, nec eſt datum aliud nomen, in quo poſſimus ſerva­ri, &c. Pareus makes of theſe words, this is my beloved ſonne, in whom I am well pleaſed. The former part of of the words, This is my beloved ſonne, con­cerneth his perſon: The latter, in whom I am well pleaſed, regardeth (thinks he) his office, as he is mediatour, our Saviour, and ſurety, in, and for whom, God is propitious to us, and reconciled with us. Becauſe he was his only begot­ten ſonne; therefore he was beloved by him: becauſe he would faithfully diſcharge his office, therefore he was well-pleaſed with him. And hereupon it was, that his voyce was heard from heaven, as at his Baptiſme, which was a publick inau­guration of him, for the publicke performance of all his offices, ſo alſo in his transfiguration, which was a private pre­paration of him, for the finall diſcharge of ſo much of his office, as was to be performed here upon earth.

But this is not the fulneſſe meant here in the text. Col. 1.19. For Gods love of, and favour towards Chriſt, reſpected Chriſt onely objectively, and extrinſecally, as his adjunctum occu­patum, terminated unto him. Whereas the fulneſſe in the text regarded him ſubjectively, and intrinſecally, as adjun­ctum receptum, dwelling, and inhering in him. This fulneſſe therefore of Gods grace, and favour towards Chriſt, I ſhall paſſe over as ſoone as I have made ſome briefe uſe, and ap­plication thereof.

The firſt uſe is of information. The fulneſſe of Chriſts grace and favour with God, compared with the fulneſſe of his afflictions, that he ſuffered by the decree of God, do cleare­ly evince, that an height of love, and favour, is conſiſtent with a depth of affliction, Chriſt was an object of a fulneſſe of grace, and yet the ſubject of a fulneſſe of ſufferings. It pleaſed the Lord to bruiſe his naturall ſonne, Iſai. 53.10. Therefore it is no marvell that he ſcourgeth every adopted ſon, whom he196receiveth, Heb. 12.6. If the darling of the father, the firſt borne among many brethren, our elder brother, were all his life long a man of ſorrows, and acquainted with griefe, Iſai. 53.3. oppreſſed and afflicted, ver. 7. If he ſuffer'd before he enter'd into his glory, Luk 24.26. The reſt of the brethren then muſt not thinke it ſtrange, if their way lieth through much tribu­lation unto the Kingdome of God, Act. 14.22. Chriſt was the beloved ſon of God; even when he hung upon the croſſe, even then was the Father well pleaſed with him. And there­fore, to ro•…in a priſon, to expire in an ignominious way, at a ſtake, or upon a ſcaffold, or under a gallows, is not in it ſelfe a marke of Gods diſpleaſure unto his children. The Sonne of Gods love cryed out, that he was ſorſaken of God, Mat. 27.46. that is, deprived of the ſenſe of all conſolation: and therefore, ſpirituall deſertions are not alwayes an argument of disfavour. Gods deareſt children may for a long time walke in darkneſſe, and ſee no light, Iſai. 50.10.

A ſecond uſe is of conſolation. For this fulneſſe of grace unto Chriſt reflecteth, in ſome meaſure, upon his members. It is impoſſible, that God ſhould hate or abhorre thoſe that are ſo neerly related unto the Son of his love. If he delight in him, he cannot be averſe from them. If the name of Chriſt be Jedidiah, beloved of the Lord: His ſpouſe's name is Hephzi­bah, becauſe the Lord delighteth in her, Iſai. 62.4. The God of heaven cannot looke upon the members as enemies, as long as the head is his favourite. If he be gracious, they can­not be diſgracious. Becauſe he is in the boſome of the Father, therefore they are not ſtrangers unto the father, but he will carry them in his boſome too, as a nurſing father beareth the ſucking child, Numb. 11.12. If the firſt borne be beloved, by way of eminency, the reſt of the brethren are beloved too, in a way of ſubordination. If he be the primary object of Gods love, They are the Secondary. If he be God's elect ſervant, in whom his ſoule delighteth, Iſai 42.1. then he hath choſen us in him, that we ſhould be holy, and without blame, before him in love, Eph. 1.4. Aquinas part. tert. quaeſt. 24. art. 4. deter­mineth, that the predeſtination of Chriſt is the cauſe of our pre­deſtination, non ſecundùm actum praedeſtinantis, not in regard197 of the act predeſtinating. For God, with one and the ſame act, hath predeſtinated us and Chriſt; And nothing can be the cauſe of it ſelfe. But ſecundùm terminum praedeſtinationis, in regard of the terme, or effect of predeſtination. Becauſe the grace, unto which Chriſt was predeſtinated, is the cauſe of that grace, unto which we are predeſtinated, and that both meritorious, and exemplary; whom he did foreknow, he did alſo predeſtinate to be conformed unto the image of his Son, that he might be the firſt borne among many brethren, Rom. 8.29. our Saviour in that ſolemne prayer of his, Joh. 17. hath ver. 22. this paſſage, The glory which thou gaveſt me, I have given them. Where Maldonate, by the glory which the Father gave him, underſtands his love of him. For was it not an unſpeak­able glory unto his manhood, to be ſo ſuperlatively beloved by God? And was not the publication hereof, at his Bap­tiſme, a publicke glorifying of him? Well, this affection of his Father he deriveth unto all believers: for 'tis for his ſake that his Father ſetteth his heart upon them. The glory which thou haſt given me, I have given them: that is, ſaith Maldonate, as thou haſt loved mee, ſo have I loved them. If God accept of him, he will not refuſe any that belong unto him. It is noted by ſome concerning Math. 3.17. that the prepoſition, in,〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is more comprehenſive, then with, or by, or through whom; for it ſignifies, not onely that God is well-pleaſed with Chriſt, but alſo that he is well-pleaſed with others for his ſake: And who ſhould thoſe others be, but ſuch, in whoſe hearts he dwelleth by faith; for they are, as it were, parts of his fulneſſe, Epheſ. 1.23. God's complacencie in his Sonne exempts them alone, of all the ſonnes of men, from his diſ­pleaſure: and if God be well pleaſed with them, it matters not who is diſpleaſed. If they have his favour; they need not feare any mans frowne. His grace and love is an impregnable bulwarke againſt the hatred of all the world.

But to breake the conſolation that this point affords unto the members of Chriſt into ſome particulars, They may hence inferre, that here in this life they ſhall enjoy a full remiſſion of their ſins, a gracious acceptation of their perſons, a plentifull proviſion for their wants, an aſſured and continuall con­firmation198of their graces; and then (for the life to come) they may hence undoubtedly expect the full, and perfect glorifica­tion of their ſoules and bodies.

1. They may conclude the full remiſſion of their ſins from the fulneſſe of Chriſts grace, and favour with God. If any man ſinne we have an advocate with the father, 1 Joh. 2.1. an advocate, that is in the boſome of the father, Joh. 1.18. that hath his eare, and heart. And ſuch an advocate muſt needes prevaile. Ahaſuerus, a barbarous King, could not withſtand the petition of his Queene, for the life of her peo­ple, Eſth. 8. And can God (thinke you) deny the interce­ſſion of his beloved ſonne, for the life, and pardon of his Queene, his Church, and people. We have an advocate with the father. The judge, whoſe favour and mercy in our behalfe he, as man, imploreth, is his father, and our father in him: And a father cannot be inexorable unto a ſonne, pleading for his brethren. We indeed are guilty, but he is innocent. We have an advocate with the father Jeſus Chriſt the righteous. He is righteous, and therefore needs no remiſſion for himſelfe; And ſo might the better, and more boldly, ſpeake for us, if his interceſſion were onely out of Charity. But his interceſſion is out of juſtice, and in a way of autho­rity, for what he hath merited; and therefore cannot have a repulſe. He is ſuch an advocate, as is alſo a propitiation, verſ. 2. that is, a propitiatory ſacrifice for our ſinnes. He hath fully ſatisfied Gods juſtice for all the ſinnes of all his people; And therefore, he may juſtly challenge the forgive­neſſe of them. Beza and Maldonate thinke, that in thoſe words, Math. 3.17. and 17.5. In whom I am well-pleaſed, the father ſignifieth, that Chriſt alone is the mediatour, and peacemaker, between God and man. When he looketh upon him, he layeth aſide all indignation, and is fully appeaſed, and reconci­led. This may comfort againſt the inceſſant accuſations of Satan: He accuſeth the brethren before our God, day and night, for their ſins, Revel. 12.10. But the interceſſion of the be­loved will ſilence all his accuſations. When Alexander the great had read over a long letter, which Antipater had written unto him, againſt his mother Olympias: Loe (ſaith he)199 Antipater knoweth not, that one teare of a mothers eye will wipe out ten-thouſand ſuch letters. Chriſt's interceſſion now in heaven is not, as it was in the dayes of his fleſh, with cryes, and teares, Heb. 5.7. but in an authoritative way, in the right, and vertue of his ſacrifice, his death, the bloud of ſprinkling, which ſpeaketh better things, then the bloud of Abel, Heb. 12.24. And the ſacrifice, the bloud, the death of the ſonne of Gods love, is ſufficient to blot out all the criminations, that the accuſer of the Brethren puts up againſt them.

2. They may hence inferre the gracious acceptation of their perſons with God. Of his fulneſſe have all we received, and that grace for grace, Joh. 1.16. that is, (as Pelargus out of Chemnitius expounds that clauſe) we are gracious, and ac­cepted with the Father, for that grace, wherewith he loveth, and accepteth the Son, made under the Law for us. Hereupon is it alſo, that Pareus ſuppoſeth, that thoſe words of the Apoſtle, Epheſ. 1.6. in his grace he hath made us accepted in the beloved, are a commentary of this part of the Fathers voyce from hea­ven, In whom I am well-pleaſed. And hence alſo Beza compa­reth thoſe words of the father with Exod. 28. ver. 36, 38. where the high Prieſt is commanded to appeare before the Lord, with a plate of pure gold upon his forehead, upon which was to be engraven, Holineſſe unto the Lord, that the people of Iſrael might be accepted before the Lord. For herein the high prieſt was a type of our great high Prieſt, Chriſt Jeſus, in whoſe face, and for whoſe ſufferings and mediation, God accepted the perſon, and ſervices of his people: And this acceptation of them by God ſhould worke their hearts unto an holy and humble diſdaine of all the ſcorne and contempt of the world. If God accept, and embrace them, for the ſake of his beloved, what need they care, though all the enemies of him, and his beloved, deſpiſe them, and ſhunne all converſation with them.

3. From the dearneſſe of Chriſt unto God, compared with Gods expoſall of him unto death for his members, they may conclude, that God will make plentifull proviſion for all their wants. It is the inference of the Apoſtle himſelfe Rom. 8.32. He that ſpared not his owne ſonne, but delivered him200 up for us all: how ſhall he not with him alſo freely give us all things. He that ſoared not his owne ſonne, his deare ſon, his moſt tenderly beloved ſonne; but delivered him up for us all unto the ſlaughter, how ſhall he not with him freely give us all things: that is, all things needfull for our eternall happineſſe, and ſalvation: all things, that pertaine to life and godlineſſe, 2 Pet. 1.13. The promiſes of the life that now is, and of that which is to come, 1 Timoth. 4.8.

4. They may hence be certaine of a continuall con­firmation of their graces, and preſervation from Apoſtacy. GodsttIf Kings bear goodwill to ſome fami­ly, if his love begin in ſome chief one, who is with him at court, as his ſpeciall favou­rite, it is ſo much the fir­mer to all the reſt of them. Thus here, how firme and ſure is his love to us, whon he hath loved unto life in Chriſt our head and el­deſt brother, who is his naturall ſonne, from whom it is impoſſible that his love ſhould ever ſtart? and when it is ſure to the head, can the body be forſaken? Mr Bayne on Eph. . ver. 4. pa. 39. love of them is, like his love of him, immutable. Thou haſt loved them, as thou haſt loved me, (ſaith Chriſt) Joh. 17.23. If the head be alwaies the beloved, the members can never be hated. The fruits therefore of this love, the gifts and callings of God are without repentance, Rom. 11.29. If the naturall ſonne of God be daily his delight, and that as well unto, as from eternity: Therefore with everlaſting kindneſſe he will have mercy on his adoptive ſonnes. The mountaines ſhall depart, and the hils be removed; But my kindneſſe ſhall not de­part from them, neither ſhall the covenant of my peace be removed, ſaith the Lord, that hath mercy on them, Iſai. 54.8,10.

But now if he ſhould not uphold, and eſtabliſh them by his ſpirit, Pſalm. 51.12. if he ſhould not continually ſupport, and underprop their graces, but ſuffer them totally, and finally to decay and wither, this would be a palpable withdrawing of his loving kindneſſe, and a ſhutting up his tender mercies in anger. Beſides, the ſonnes love of them reſembleth the fathers love of him, Joh. 15.9. As the father hath loved me, ſo have have I loved you. Now there is no change in the fathers love of him, therefore neither in his love of them: And therefore we may conclude, that as it is their duty, ſo it ſhall be their priviledge, and happineſſe, to continue in his love. The Apoſtle Paul profeſſeth, in the behalfe of all believers, that nothing can divorce them from the love of God, in Chriſt, that is, for Chriſt. I am perſwaded (ſaith he) that neither death, nor life, nor Angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things preſent, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, ſhall be able to ſeparate us from201the love of God, which is in Chriſt Jeſus our Lord, Rom. 8.38,39. In thoſe laſt words, which is in Chriſt Jeſus our Lord, The Apoſtle layeth downe the ground of the perpetuity of God's love of his children. 'Tis not in themſelves, but in Chriſt Jeſus: that is, it is for his ſake, for that unalterable affection, which he beareth unto him.

Laſtly, from the eminency of God's favour unto Chriſt, his members may with confidence expect the perfect, and full glorification of their ſoules and bodies hereafter in heaven. For our Saviour himſelfe, in that prayer of his Joh. 17. ha­ving petitioned for the glory of all that were to believe on him, he inforceth this his petition, by repreſenting unto the Father the love, that he hath borne unto him as man from all eternity. Father, I will that they alſo, whom thou haſt given me, be with mee where I am, that they may behold my glory, which thou haſt given mee: for thou lovedſt me before the founda­tion of the world, ver. 24. Is is as if he had ſaid: That love which thou beareſt unto me, expreſſe unto thoſe that are mine. As thou loved'ſt mee, inveſt them with that glory, which thou haſt decreed unto my humanity. Believers then may as confidently expect their owne glory, as they are aſſured of the Fathers affection unto Chriſt: and this aſſu­rance ſhould digeſt all their ſorrowes, and miſeries, here in this life.

From Conſolations I proceed unto Exhortations, and they ſhall be directed, either unto the enemies, or members of Chriſt.

1. Then for enemies, and aliens; they may hence be exhor­ted 1. Unto humiliation for their paſt enmity againſt Chriſt. 2. Unto a ſerious and earneſt endeavour after reconciliation, and union with him.

1. Unto humiliation for their paſt enmity againſt him, and his, his members, miniſters, and other ordinances. Who dare almoſt oppoſe the Minions of earthly Princes: for Hi­ſtory preſents us with plentifull inſtances of ſuch, whom their very frownes have ruined. O then the hatred of heavens fa­vourite muſt needs be infinitely more fatall, and unfortunate, Becauſe he is able to cruſh his moſt potent adverſaries.202 tremble then to conſider, that all thy life long thou haſt hated the beloved, loathed and abhorred God's darling, been averſe from the Son of his love: rejected his elect ſervant, in whom his ſoule delighteth, been a moſt diſaffected, and ma­lignant Antagoniſt unto him, in whom the Father is well­pleaſed.

2. Becauſe Chriſt is ſo highly graced with God, all his enemies may be exhorted to doe, what lieth in them, for the future, for reconciliation and union with him, by application of themſelves unto the diligent uſe of ſuch meanes and or­dinances, as God hath ſanctified, and ſet apart for that pur­poſe. For thoſe that are not united with him cannot expect ſo much as a good look from God, becauſe God is reconciled onely in him, 2 Cor. 5.19. he accepts none but in the be­loved, Epheſ. 1.6. He is well pleaſed with none, but ſuch as are in him. Thoſe that are out of him lye under the diſplea­ſure and wrath of God, which is a conſuming fire. In terrene courts, how ambitious are men to be related unto the grand favourite, as knowing, that he is the channell of all conſide­rable preferments. Should it not then be the utmoſt ambiti­on of men, to have relation unto Chriſt: for through him onely God diſpenſeth all ſaving favours unto the ſonnes of men. We may ſay of him, in reference unto God, as Tacitus did of Sejanus, the powerfull favourite of Tiberius: ut quiſqueSejano intimus, ita ad Caeſaris amicitiam validus. Contrà, quibus infenſus eſſet, metu ac ſordibus conflictebantur. He that was an intimate of Sejanus, needed not with any great labour ſearch for honours: He that had him his enemy, languiſhed under diſpraiſe and miſery. None had any honour without his favour: Neither without him could any keep any place of either profit or credit, with ſecurity. Beſides, I ſhall yet far­ther propound, by way of motive, to ſtirre up unto this uni­on, this following difference, betwixt the Court of Heaven, and thoſe of earth. Though men do not ſhine, and glitter in earthly Courts, they may be ſafe in a retired privacy. But now in the Court of Heaven there is no middle betwixt the two extreams of intimacy and hatred. They are all either ene­mies, or intimates. Thoſe are under a cloud, that are not in203grace and favour. All they are rejected, that are not accep­ted in the beloved: And therefore in diſunion from Chriſt there is nothing to be expected but rejection, diſgrace, ſhame, everlaſting contempt, and confuſion.

I paſſe on unto thoſe exhortations, that concerne the members of Chriſt, and they are ſeven.

1. If we compare the tranſcendency of Gods love of Chriſt, with the greatneſſe of his ſufferings for their ſins, this will afford a ſtrong argument unto an hatred of, and ſorrow or humiliation for ſinne: For nothing can more lively diſco­ver the hainouſneſſe of ſin, and the terrour of Gods wrath againſt it. Chriſt was an object of a fulneſſe of grace and fa­vour, and withall he was the object of a fulneſſe of wrath, as our ſins were charged upon him, as our ſurety: He was woun­ded for our tranſgreſſions, & bruiſed for our iniquities, Iſai 53.5. For the tranſgreſſions of my people was he ſtricken, ver. 8. He made his ſoule an offering for ſinne, ver. 10. God would never have uſed ſuch a rigour and extremity of ſeverity towards his deare Sonne, for ſinne imputed to him, if ſinne had not beene a thing, which he infinitely abhorred. O what hor­rour is there in that, for which God wasuuIrae autem hujus objectum fuit Chriſtus, non abſolute, ſed tantummo­do quoad pae­nam, quae per iram infertur, quam ille tan­quam ſponſor noſter ſubivit. Ames med. Theol. lib. 1. c. 22. ſect. 9. angry with the ſon of his love, for which (for a while) he deſerted him, in whom he was well pleaſed, which turned the favourable coun­tenance of a loving father, into frownes againſt a beloved ſonne.

2. They may hence be exhorted unto a fulneſſe in their love of Chriſt. If he be the beloved of God, it is fit that he ſhould be their beloved too, that they may ſay unto him, as the Church, Cant. 1.7. O thou whom our ſoule loveth. He is in the boſome of the Father; & therefore he ſhould be no ſtranger unto our bo­ſomes. We ſhould alwaies lodge him in our hearts, thoughts, and affections. We ſhould not be cold and remiſſe in our love of the Sonne of Gods love. He ever was, is, and will be the delight of God, and therefore our complacency ſhould be in him, above all the creatures. God hath ſet his whole love upon him, and therefore we ſemblably ſhould ſet our whole hearts upon him alſo, and not divide them betwixt him and the creature, betwixt him and our corruptions.

2043. The members of Chriſt may hence be provoked unto thank-fulneſſe, and that both unto the father, and unto Chriſt himſelfe.

1. Unto the father, and that in regard of two conſi­derations.

1. Becauſe his love of him is the Originall of his love of us. 2. The giving of a perſon, ſo highly beloved, unto the death for us, is a moſt evident demonſtration of the un­meaſurableneſſe of his affection unto us.

1. Then let us glorify him for the fulneſſe of his love unto Chriſt, as man, and mediatour, becauſe it is the Originall of all the love, that he bareth unto his Children, if we ſpeake of Gods love quoad effectum: that is, it is the foun­taine of all the good decreed unto them. Chriſt's election is the cauſe of our election, non quoad actum eligentis, not of the act of election: for that being in God, is the ſame with God himſelfe, and therefore independant, and without a cauſe; but quoad res electione praeparatas, as touching the grace and glory, unto which we are by election deſigned. All the fruits, and effects of our election, are derived unto us from Chriſt's election. And if Chriſt, as man, had not been elected unto the grace of perſonall union, a ful­neſſe of habituall grace, and perfection of glory, we had been for ever rejected from the preſence, and favour of God. If he had not beene the ſonne of Gods love, we had all of us been for ever Children of wrath, and ſonnes of perdition; and therefore is it, that John the Baptiſt, in his teſtimony of Chriſt, aſcribes unto him the comming of grace or favour unto men. The law was given by Moſes, but grace, &c. came by Jeſus Chriſt, Joh. 1.17. If Jeſus Chriſt had not come in the fleſh, the grace of God, that bringeth ſalvation, had never appeared unto the ſonnes of men, Tit. 2.11. but they had all of them for ever layne under the curſe, and condemnation of the Law. In that benediction of the Apoſtle, 2 Cor. 13.14. grace is appropri­ated unto Chriſt, and that not onely as God, but alſo as man, The grace of the Lord Jeſus Chriſt. He was in himſelfe the prin­cipall object of Gods grace and favour: & he was the meritorious cauſe of it's derivation unto us: He purchaſed, and procured205all the grace and favour we enjoy with God. Hence alſo is it, that the Angels in their doxologie averre, that the good will of God accrewed unto men by Chriſt incarnate, Luk. 2.14. After the fall, all the expreſſions of Gods good will unto mankind were for the merits of his beloved: In him alone he was well pleaſed. Our Saviour himſelfe, Joh. 17.24. prayeth for the glorification of believers, upon the account of his Fathers love of him. Father, I will that they alſo, whom thou haſt given mee, be with mee where I am, that they may be­hold my glory, which thou haſt given mee: for thou lovedſt me before the foundation of the world. This ſufficiently intimates, that they owe all their glory unto Gods love of Chriſt, as man, and mediatour: for otherwiſe there were little congru­ence in bringing this, as an argument to back his prayer for that. If God then had not loved Chriſt before the founda­tion of the world, lapſed man could never have been glorified, never have ſeen the face of God in heaven. God hath bleſſed us (ſaith the Apoſtle) with all ſpirituall bleſſings in Chriſt, Eph. 1.3. that is, for Chriſt's ſake. All the ſweet and precious pro­miſes of the Goſpell are as ſo many beames of Gods love; and that they ſhine upon us, it is onely by reflection from this Sun of righteouſneſſe. If the light of Gods counte­nance had not ſhined upon him, we had ſtill ſate in dark­neſſe, and in the ſhadow of death. Not ſo much as one pro­miſe of the Goſpell had ever ſhone upon our poore ſoules: for all the promiſes of God in him are yea, and in him Amen: that is, they are all made, and performed for him, 2 Cor. 1.20.

2. The dearneſſe of Chriſt unto the Father, compared with the Fathers expoſall of him unto death for us, clearly de­monſtrates the matchleſſe eminency of the Fathers love unto us, and ſo is a very preſſing argument for our thankſgiving: See what our Saviour himſelfe ſpeakes in exaltation, and as it were admiration of this love, Joh. 3.16. God ſo loved the world, that he gave his onely begotten ſonne, &c. The particle (ſo) points out ſuch an height of love, as is unexpreſſible: Ran­ſacke all the Poëts, and in all their fictions you can find no paralell unto this love: That he ſhould ſeeme for a206time, to ſuſpend his love unto his beloved, that he might ex­tend his love unto enemies, unto traytors, and rebels; that he ſhould deliver up the ſonne of his love unto the utmoſt ſeverity, and rigour of the law, for the ranſome of Chil­dren of wrath; that he ſhould not ſpare him, for this in­tent, that he might ſpare them: that hee ſhould make him a curſe, to redeeme them from the curſe of the law, Galat. 3.13. that hee ſhould ſcourge him, to heale them, Iſai. 53.5. puniſh him, to ſave them: give him up unto death, that they might enjoy eternall life: that he ſhould de­ſert him, in point of conſolation, that they might not be eternal­ly loſt, but embraced in the armes of his love for ever. O this ſpeaketh the moſt tranſcendent love, that ever God ſhewed towards any miſerable creature. And therefore the moſt en­larged thankes, and praiſes, will fall infinitely ſhort of it.

In the next place, if we conſider the connexion of this ful­neſſe of Gods love unto Chriſt, with Chriſt's fulneſſe of love un­to us, we ſhall find very great reaſon for the direction of our thankes, and praiſes unto Chriſt himſelfe, as well as unto the Father. We have theſe two fulneſſes of love connexed by Chriſt, under the name of wiſdome, Prov. 8.30,31. Though he was by God, as one brought up with him: and was daily his delight, rejoy­cing in the habitable part of his earth: and his delights were with the ſons of men. Which paſſage we may expound by thoſe words of our Saviour, Joh. 15.3. As the Father hath loved me, ſo have I loved you. O what an aſtoniſhable condeſcention is there in this love of our Saviour, that the darling, and onely beloved of the great God of glorious heaven, ſhould fetch a ſpouſe from this miſerable earth, ſhould caſt his eye, and ſet his heart upon ſuch forlorne creatures, and depraved ſinners, as we are; that he, which is in the boſome of the Father, ſhould take ſuch deſpicable wretches, as we are, into his owne bo­ſome, marry us unto himſelfe, and rejoyce over us, as a Bride­groome rejoyceth over his bride, Iſai. 62.5. Such was the happi­neſſe of Chriſt, in the fruition of his Fathers eternall love, as that it was uncapable of any further improvement. But yet notwithſtanding this his happy ſtate and condition, he ſtoop­ed ſo low as to make his rebellious ſervants the objects of207a boundleſſe affection. Was not this, as it were, a debaſing of himſelfe; and ſuch a mercy unto us, as is above recom­pence? All that we can do, is humbly and thankfully to ac­knowledge, admire, and adore it; to reſigne up our ſelves un­to the ſervice of him, and unto ſuffering for him (if he ho­nour us with a call thereunto,) and to make it the chiefeſt matter of our care, to decline whatſoever is unſuitable unto this high place of grace and favour with him, and will reflect any diſhonour, or reproach thereon.

4. The height of Chriſts grace and favour with God ſhould prevaile with us for obedience unto his doctrine, and ſubmiſſion unto his directions. This uſe was made of it by Chriſt himſelfe, Prov. 8.30,32, &c. I was dayly his delight. Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye Children: for bleſſed are they that keepe my wayes, verſ. 33. Heare inſtruction, and be wiſe, and refuſe it not. It is alſo preſſed by his father, in his transfiguration, Math. 17.5. This is my beloved ſon, in whom I am well-pleaſed: Heare ye him: that is, in the language of ſcripture, obey him, accept him, not onely as a prieſt, to ſatisfy for you; as a redeemer, to ſave you; but alſo as a pro­phet, to inſtruct you; as a King, and ſoveraigne Lord, to governe, and guide you. The onely begotten ſonne is alone in the boſome of the father, and therefore beſt acquain­ted with his mind and will, and conſequently beſt qualified, and enabled for the revelation thereof. He onely can declare him: for no man beſides him hath ſeen God at any time, Joh. 1.18. Unto him therefore in his word let us onely have recourſe, for inſtruction in things towards God: And unto ſuch inſtructions let us lend an open eare, and heart, let us yield a ready and full conformity, without farther con­ſulting with fleſh and bloud.

5. Becauſe Chriſt is in ſuch great grace and favour with God, it will be diſcretion to have all our addreſſes unto, and worſhip of God in his name, through his mediation. He is the powerfull favourite of heaven, and therefore all acceſſes unto the God of Heaven are by him, all diſpatches from heaven unto earth paſſe through him, not a promiſe, not a ſaving mercy, not a word of peace and comfort is208 conveyed unto a believing ſoule but through his mediator­ſhip. The greateſt part of publicke ceremoniall worſhip under the law was lawfull, and acceptable unto God, onely at the Temple in Jeruſalem. Sacrifices were to be offered onely upon the Altar there, Iſai. 20.4. and 56.7. The Temple and Altar were